The Missionary Review of the World — December 1931

McCLANAHAN lIIEllllORIAL-A COMMUNITY HALL AT THE CHRISTIAN LEPER VILLAGE, CHIENG MAl

Help Rea~h Japanese Youth with the Gospel THE KINGDOM OF GOD MOVEMENT is beginning a magazine for Japanese young people under the editorial control of TOYOHIKO KAGAWA It will bear all the marks of his evangelistic genius. It will specialize in Bible study, nature study, Christian biography of all ages and races, cooperative living and prayer. THE COMMITTEE ON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN in mission lands is helping. Will you pray and give? Send contributions to Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Chairman 144 Dartmouth St., Rochester, New York Will You Help Send the Gospel to Moslems?

Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems.

By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria lrak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gicrts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees, on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS Rev. William I. Chamberlain, D.D., President Delavan L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Vice Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice President Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan, Rec. Sec. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Mrs. William Borden Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. James M. Montgomery Dr. Robert W. Searle Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Mrs.. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Dr. John H. Raven Mr. Fennell P. Turner Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 116 East 68th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Corresponding Secretary, Dr. James Cantine, 25 East 22nd Street, New York City.

Please mention TUJl MISSIONARY REVImw OF Tum WORLD In writinK to advertIsers. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DmLAvAN L. PImRSON, Editor .l ::, CONTENTS-December, 1931 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions Page PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME FRONTII'lPIECE ……………….. . 88-1 ~Oil can make a generous gift to foreign mts- SlOns and have a needed income for yourself KALEIDOSCOPIC GLIMPSES OF ASIA and others from the money you give by the ••••••••••••••••• EDWARD M. DODD S85 Annuity Gift Plan THE WHITE ANGEL OF TOKYO …. •••••••••••.•. MAMIE C. G. If'RASER This v1an relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested CONSTANTINOPLE AFTER A CEN· funds Bnd assures you a fixed income of TURY •••……. CHARLES T. RIGGS SUO 4t% to 9% per year A CHINESE MARKET TOWN ARISTO· CRAT ••..••..•• CHARLES E. ~COTT 90:! for the rest of your life JEWS BECOME CHRISTIANS ……. . A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you, ••••••••••• • JOHN STUART CONNING 905 Prot~ct.· yourself against loss through A REMARKABLE INDIAN I,AWYER .. unWise Investments and at the same time …………………. D. A. YARDI 907 help send the gospel to all the world.

AFRICAN DRUMS AND THEIR USES For fUll 'information write . . •. . .. • • .. • . . . . . . A. E. VOLLOR 911 Erne.t F. Holl, Secretary, Dept. 01 Annuiti•• HOW STRENGTHEN THE HOME BASE 913 BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. THE GIFT OF KHAMA'S PEOPLE … 914 156 Fifth Avenue. New York SADHU ~UNDAR SINGH AS I SAW HIM ……••.. HARRY W. NISSANKA J15 '0ne £OMMI)NITY £H()R£HMAN THE STORY OF MISS TSAI OF CHINA 916 A journal interpreting various ef· TOPICS OF THE TIMES ..•……… 918 forts in union, federated and com- munity churches toward community THE PRESENT WAR IN EUROPE. betterment. There are now over SALARY CUTS ArqD "No RETREAT." two thousand such churches in DR. SPEER'S ANNIVERSARY. ~meri~a,. the most rapidly develop- LOOK FOR JANUARY. mg relIgIOUS movement in the coun- WHAT ORIENTALS 'l~H]NK OF AMERICA. try. The larger problems of Amer- PRINCIPLES OF "FAITH MISSIONS." ican Christianity and of world NEED IN DUTCH EAST INDIES. Christianity also receive attention.

METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . •••• • EDITED BY Mas. F. 1. JOHNSON 1J~5 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL· LETIN •……………..•……. 931 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ………… 937 BOOKS WORTH READING ………. 953 INDEX FOR 1931 ………………. 959 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, ~o cents. Single copie., 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, by MISSIONARY RlCVIBW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING SPECIAL CLllB OFFER COMPANY, INC. The Missionary Review of the ROBERT E. SpaaR, Pre81dent World ………………… $2.50 W,LLIAY I. CHAYBIlRLAIN, Vlce-Pre8Went The Community Churchman. . . .. 1.00 DSLAVAN L. PlaRSON, Secretary $3.50 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Both for $2.75. Save 75 cents.

Publication Olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Why not present these magazines Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Business Olllee, 156 Fifth Avenue, as Christmas gifts to friends. New York City The Commun..y Churchman Entered as second·class matter at the Post Park Ridge, Ill. Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March S. IB79.

Plf'RSe ll1pntion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn in writing to advprtisers. PERSONALS p~~~~~~" 'M ~,. ~omdbmg jitW for (;ijristmas BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON, Bishop of South Dakota since 1916, was elected at ft Something ~11, the recent General Convention assistant From Far Away to the Presiding Bishop of the Protestant ~ Episcopal Church. He resigned his ~ Just a po9~!l};r!b!ng you full ~ diocesan office and his suffragan, Bishop ~ information about the beautiful silk and ~ Roberts, was elected Bishop of South linen cross-stitch work that is made in Dakota. ~ ~ ~ ~~~n~~~,e c~~na?n:::::~or;;:re inareTa~~~; ~ DR. WILL W. * AL*EXA*NDER, for some five hundred boys and girls who are workyears head of the Commission on Inter- ing hard to become useful ChrIstian racial Cooperation, with headquarters at young men and women. Atlanta, has accepted the position of acting president of the new Dillard Uni- We have something suitable as gifts versity in New Orleans. He will begin his new duties immediately, though pres- for children, young people and older folks. ent plans provide for him to continue as Buying these goods belps to encourage director of the Interracial Commission. a spirit of self-reliance in children who * * .. ~ would otherwise be dependent on kind- ~ DR. C. H. IRWIN retired September 23 hearted people for support. from the post of secretary and editor of the Religious Tract Society, with which The jncome from the sale of these goods Is used to help destitute boys and . .. he has been connected for 35 years. gb~i r~l~s~sb.eicnosmt eea du soeff ubl e cCo mh riinsgt i abnegm~aerns and ~~ and ~'M THE REV. A. C. SNEAD, the Foreign Secretary of the Christian and Mission- ft Our Specialty for Sunday School Classes 11, ary Alliance, has gone to Japan to hold this Season is a BE!autifuI Handa series of conferences with the mission- Painted Silk Bookmark. aries and J apariese leaders. Write at once fol" price Itst .. * .. and full informatIOn to THE REV. BERT NELSON, an American IJI 'M G. A. LUNDMARK missionary, has now been held by Communist bandits in Honan and Hupeh ¥t 'It: 2002 GRACE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. L~;;;;~;;:~:d provinces for a year, and there are no present prospects of his being released. FOR LOVERS OF MISSIO~S He is a member of the Lutheran United HUMAN INTEREST STORIES from a new field Mission which has paid more than $10,000 in ransom to secure his release, in Belgian Congo, East Africa. but the bandits after receiving the money began making extravagant, not to say Three brle! storIes: "KATSUBUKIRO, the impudent, demands. eleven-year-old boy schoolmaster" ; "Death DR. HOWARD B'". G*ROS'"E, editor of Mis- Drums" ; and "Home Life of the Banandi Women." sions, and for many years senior vice- SUitable for missionary programs. Sent FREE by an interdenominational FAITH mission.

Address UNEVANGELIZED AFRICA ](ISSION, 536 South Hope St., Los Angel••, CalIfornia president of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, on September 5 COMING EVENTS December 30-January 3, 1932-STUDENT .. . .. celebrated his eightieth birthday. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, Buffalo, MR. LESLIE B. Moss, of the Committee New York. of Reference and Counsel, will make a visit during the winter to the Far East. January 2-3-COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR He plans to leave late in November, HOM]" MISSIONS, ANNUAL MEETING, visiting mission work in Egypt and Toronto, Canada. spending approximately two months and a half in India and proceeding to China, January 4-6-HoME MISSIONS COUNCIL, Korea and Japan, returning to the ANNUAL MEETING, Toronto, Canada.

. .. .. United States about the first of June. January 12-15-FoREIGN MISSIONS CON- FERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA, Atlan- MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER has been tic City, New Jersey.

granted leave of absence from the Wom- January 18-19-COUNCIL OF CHURCH an's Foreign Missionary Society of the BOARDS OF EDUCATION, Cincinnati, Methodist Church in order to attend the Ohio.

. . .. seventy-fifth anniversary of the found- January 24-CHIW LABOR DAY.

ing of the mission of the Methodist Epis- February 4-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF copal Church in India. ~EL.IGIOUS EDUCATION, Chicago, 11- hnOls. REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, D.D., M.D., returned from India on October 12. February 12–WORLD DAY OF PRAYER.

(Concluded on Third Cover.) PIonso mention TrrE ~fISSI03!"RY REVJEW o1l' TRill WORm In writing to ndvortisrrs.

LIV, No.12 December

KALEIDOSCOPIC GLIMPSES OF ASIA BY EDWARD M. DODD, M.D., New York Medical Secreta.rrtl O'f the Presbyterian Board of Formfl'll Missions. Formerly a MissiO'lJary ,in Persia O UT of a kaleidoscope of im- Near the other end of our trip, pacts from a rapid world Dr. TooteU of the Hunan Mission tour what are the outstand- in China was telling me of seeing ing impressions? What are the Communists, who had been capones which bear the most signifi- tured by Nanking Government cantly on man's future and the troops, marched through the Christian enterprise? streets of Changsha to be behead- During a short stop in Paris, I ed. As they went along they shouted "Long live Communism." was walking through Versailles Their zeal, like the martyrs of old, with two chance companions from the bus load under the regis of the was stronger than any fear of apthoughtful Thos. Cook and Son. proaching death. One was an eager German stu- These are two glimpses of what dent; the other was an American we felt through so much of our Russian Jew from New York, who, trip-the huge question-mark- after seventeen years absence from J)ortentious or J)romising or mixed, Russia had been visiting his rela- which is represented by Russia.

tives and friends in Warsaw, Mos- But my thought has not been pricow, Kieff and various other parts marily Russia and Communism, of Soviet Russia. He had seen the though they are of vast significonditions close up and off parade. cance to the Christian enterprise, He had a mass of exceedingly in- so much as the thing which Russia teresting observations and reac- exemplifies so strikingly, and tions which he was thoughtfully which India and other countries sifting. Among other things, he also exemplify-the power of a was impressed with the fervent mastering idea. conviction and zeal of the younger generation, imbued to the finger- In this respect there has been a tips with the Communist thesis. profound change in the thinking of Sacrifice, patience and endurance great masses of people in Asia were all part of the game for the within the last decade, since I left great objective, crystallized in the Persia and travelled home by In- dia and the Far East. The old Five Year Plan. He was deeply static, passive, submissive East is impressed with this spirit. rapidly changing to a dynamic, ac- 885

tive, assertive East. This observa- which are part of a great compel- tion is commonplace enough, but ling, inspiring idea. Millions of the point which interested me people in India, China and Japan greatly was how the face of Asia are being stirred as never before.

was being changed by the power of Can conviction be met with any- sweeping ideas, which bear on in- thing less than conviction? Can dividual human life and on the we adapt ourselves to meet the new whole social order, and which are situation?

My brother and I were traveling by train from Angora, the capital of the new Turkey, to Talas, a sta- tion of the American Board, which had been our old home. The two other people in the compartment were a Turkish colonel (a World War veteran), and a younger offi- cer. The colonel proved to be a genial, democratic, soul, who was sociability personified. We were presently talking about everything under the sun-from personal af- fairs to politics. Then he offered to draw the scheme of the ambi- tious government program of rail- road building, which has already progressed far toward completion.

Each time, as he started to write down the name of some city, he automatically began with the old Arabic script, from right to left, but each time he caught himself, reversed, and began over ·again with the new Romanized writing in the opposite direction, and with THE DISAPPEARING VEILED WOMAN very evident pride in the latter. OF THE EAST This one change alone in Turkey being worked out in large pro- has been a revolution in itself. It grams. The followers of Mr. breaks with the past-the mighty Gandhi show this to an extraordi- Arabian Mohammedan heritage– nary degree. The spirit with far more than we realize.

which they move is tremendously In Tabriz, Persia, I was talking challenging. The Rev. Frank Bi- with a good friend, a young Sayid, ble and I had the opportunity of who keeps a modern drug store, meeting some of the Indian Con- and who had recently become a gress leaders in two or three cities, Haji by virtue of a pilgrimage to and we were profoundly impressed Mecca. He was picturing the with their spirit. Purposefully, travel and the crowds. Can you patiently, intelligently-whether credit the statement that the trip you agree with them or not–they from the pilgrim port of Jidda to are moving toward certain goals, holy Mecca is now always made by

KALEIDOSCOPIC GLIMPSES OF ASIA

motor car across the desert? No Right here is our changing more long days by caravan; enter front. If the fading of the old ora Ford or a Buick and in a few der meant moral advance; if it hours you are there. How long can meant turning to Christianity; if Mecca remain totally closed to non- it meant seeking for truer spiritual Moslems at this rate? Perhaps light; it would be one thing. But about ten years more. The pres- the consensus of opinion seems to sure of profits from tourists and be otherwise. The trend is what movie people and pUblicists, you will-materialistic, religiously coupled with Moslem relaxation indifferent, agnostic, sometimes and ease of travel, will be hard to social minded, sometimes idealistic, resist. My Haji friend went on to often quite otherwise; but certainsay that the census of the year's ly it is in new and untried direcpilgrims showed a marked faIling tions, with a constantly decreasing HOW WE TRAVET,ED ACROflS '.rHE PERSIAN DESERTS off. The largest delegation was hold of the age-long sanctions. from Java–40,000. And he con- The baleful effects of western ::3idered them a barbarous, dirty night-life and drinking, of our lot, as he visited their camps. This worst movies, cynical after-effects reaction was far more evident than of the war among so-called Christhat they were brother religionists tian nations, with the loss of westof a world faith. The delegation ern prestige-all these and other from Persia was only 5,000-a con- influences are insidiously and siderable decrease over the past. sweepingly at work. Turkey, once the military and religious head of Islam, produced Shortly before I sailed for Peronly five pilgrims! Could anything sia fifteen years ago, I was talking be more eloquent of what is taking with a gentleman in New York. place-Islam crumbling at its cen- He knew that I was going out as a ters. The old moorings are slip- missionary and freed himself of ping-and what have you? some comments. The burden of these was that it was a mistake to

compete with the old religions; we mission hospitals in nine different should contribute to them and not Asiatic countries, and have seen replace them; otherwise we would the same sort of service, with vary- risk losing great values without ing methods and different person- corresponding gains. alities, giving its witness to all Whatever element of truth there sorts and conditions of men.

may once have been in this hoary My Christian Credo argument, it does not check with actuality today. The old religions My credo in medical work in are in retreat and on the defensive. this shifting, groping, upheaving Merely left to themselves in a mod- day and age, has at least three ern and communicating world, they tenets: will disappear or so change as to 1. It exemplifies and expresses be mere vestiges of their authentic the Christ spirit. With all the selves. frailties of our human medium it What is the import of this to us? makes its appeal, in spite of in- Is there less or more urgency for tellectual cynicism and political the missionary enterprise? Has preoccupation and economic pres- the Christian enterprise a real sure. Who could be so obtuse or message for. so changing and un- so distracted as to be able to visit precedented a situation? Dr. McKean's leper village in May I offer a partial answer? Chiengmai, Siam, and not be r have been to Vellore and have touched to the quick? Who could seen Dr. Ida Scudder in action. be so blind as to visit Hackett The large, beautiful, efficient, gra- Medical in Canton and not recog- cious-spirited hospital-minister- nize that something quite beyond ing to its thousands-and then the the powers of the old order, and splendidly conceived and nearly more than fulfilling the best ideal completed medical school in that of the new order, is going on there?

lovely setting outside the city- 2. The special contribution of where scores of women doctors the medical work is needed because will be trained for Christlike serv- of its welding of science and faith.

ing-are an unanswerable contri- Better and more persuasive than bution. They embody convictions books and arguments, you have and they show a new way. I was here people, who are trained in the with Dr. Scudder in the ward when scientific method, who believe in she stopped to speak to and caress the scientific approach to life (as a little wisp of a woman, with such far as it can go), who are profi- appealing eyes. She was a fifth cient in an envied scientific attain- Cesarean case! Four times before, ment, and yet who, at the same this mite of a woman had gone time, are believers in the religious through that operation. A fifth supremes, believers in the spiritual Cesarean operation does not hap- meaning of life, believers in God pen often, and this was successful and in Jesus Christ. Part of the for mother and child. reaction in the younger generation The surgical skill was all there, in these countries takes the form but what gripped me even more of an ultra or misconceived evalua- was the atmosphere at that bed- tion. They think that science is all side. and that science precludes faith in r have been in some sixty-six the unseen. The medical man and

KALEIDOSCOPIC GLIMPSES 0);' ASIA

woman of the Christian enterprise sentatives. In times of bewilderlive and teach something more than ment and danger and extreme testthis. If anyone can get it across ing these Chinese doctors and they can. nurses have made good.

3. Medical Missions train men We are faced with an Asia where and women for the future, doctors mass ideas, which are apart from and nurses, who shall go out and accepted religion, which cut across work-whether through healing or established racial and social patprevention-for their own people, terns, and which break with the because men and women from a whole heritage of the past, are distant Christian church first came gripping people as never before. to them. What is our answer?

DR. IDA SCUDDER AND HER HELPERS STARTING ON A MEDICAL TOUR The chaos in China has brought The old order is obviously passout heroism and latent power. The ing. The new order is the question graduates of mISSIOn medical mark. Whither will it go? Where schools, such as that at Shantung do we come in on it? Christian University in Tsinanfu, have made an enviable record in Part of our answer is already on carrying on mission hospitals, the ground, ministering to perwhen the foreigners have been sent petual human needs in the name of away by their government repre- our Master. Shall we go on with it?

LET CHRISTIANS EVERYWHERE CULTIVATE A CONSCIOUS FELLOW- SHIP WITH THEIR LIVING AND LOVING LORD AND ALL THE "MAJOR CONCERNS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS" WILL CLEAR AWAY LIKE THE MISTS OF THE MORNING.

WHERE CHRI'i'lT GOES, WE WILL GO; AS HE WORKS, WE WILL WORK; AND OUR GIVING WILL BECOME MORE AND MORE COMMENSUR- ATE WITH HIS SACRIFICIAL GIVING.

WHITE ANGEL OF TOKYO*

The Story of Miss A. Caroline MacDonald, of Japan BY MAMIE C. G. FRASER, Toronto, Canada A CAROLINE MACDONALD, the work extended beyond Tokyo M.A., LL.D., the minister- and beyond the lives of the students • ing angel in Japanese pris- who had greatly benefited by the ons and the missionary to working establishment of Christian hostels. women of Tokyo, died on July 18, A Japanese National Association in the Victoria Hospital, London, grew up, and it was a real joy to Ontario. Miss Macdonald when a Japanese With ancestors the embodiment young woman, Miss Michi Kawai, of courageous daring and inde- was appointed joint National Secpendence of spirit, it can easily be retary.

seen that the love of freedom and Then a tragedy occurred in fair play – the spirit of independ- Tokyo which brought Miss Mac- ence and daring statesmanship donald into contact with men in which never fails to attract and the prisons and later with their challenge – was Caroline Mac- families and friends and changed donald's God-given inheritance. the whole course of her life. Join- She was the daughter of Doctor ing the staff of the Women's Coland Mrs. Peter Macdonald, of lege in Tokyo, she gave half her Wingham, Ontario. Her father time to her prison work and, for a was for many years a physician time, half to teaching. The prison and was also a member of Parlia- work rapidly developed into social ment, and deputy Speaker of the service which attracted the atten- House of Commons from 1901 to tion of Japanese officials, winning 1904. In the lovely little town of their approval, and resulting in the Wingham, Caroline Macdonald re- establishment of settlement work ceived her early education, later in the most congested district in going to the University of Toronto, Tokyo.

from which she graduated with This work made Miss Macdonald honors in 1901. She dedicated her famous, for it spread out into a life to the service of God and first great social service work among entered service as secretary in the the people and their families. It Ottawa Y. W. C. A. In 1903, she led to the establishment of night became Traveling Secretary of the schools for girls in industry, a re- Student Volunteer Movement, later markable piece of pioneer work; being chosen National Y. W. C. A. to the bringing about, through Jap- Secretary of Canada. Twenty- anese management, of various eight years ago she went to Japan changes in the care and service for in the interest of the welfare of convicted persons both in prison young women, in answer to a and on their return to society; to definite request from the wives of preventive work for delinquent missionaries who asked for a children and the establishment of worker to establish association ac- a juvenile court.

tivities in that country. In time While engaged in this unique • From The Glaa TMinY8. Toronto. Cana<ln. prison service Miss Macdonald 890 published the autobiography of the "Most touching of all and most man in Tokyo prison who was arresting is his frequently repeated awaiting the execution of the death estimate of the faith and character sentence. Miss Macdonald pub- of Christians. No Christian, he lished it in Japanese and, at the tells us, is ever afraid of death.

request of a prison official, trans- Christians, as he conceives them, lated it into English under the title "A Gentleman in Prison." The officials' reasons for asking the publication of this life story were illuminating. He said: "Much is said nowadays about the difficulties of mutual understanding between the East and the West. Ideals are different, customs are different, the background of life and history is different, and we face an impasse.

Educated people, it is said, may ap- proximate in thought and outlook, but for the people at large the case is hopeless. And while this is be- ing said, we have had in this very prison an example to the contrary.

A man, uneducated, steeped in crime, condemned to death for murder, waiting daily for the un- escapable end to which his crimes has brought him, is touched by one of another nation, and a woman at that, with traditions and history and education as different from his as night is from day; but the uni- versal message of the love of God flashes across the gulf of human differences and the man's soul re- sponds. I want your American people also to know this story, be- cause it illustrates from real life, and beyond the shadow of doubt- ing, the fact that underneath all the superficial differences that sep- DR. A. CAROLINE MACDONALD arate us, we are one in the depths are people who always live up to of suffering and sorrow and sin- the highest principles of Christ, ning, and in the heights of love and and whose thought and conduct are sympathy and God." ever worthy of His loftiest ideals.

Dr. John Kelman closes his fore- The only Christians he had ever word to the book with the follow- known were the two women who ing striking paragraph. Referring told him of Jesus in his cell."

to this man, whom he terms, "one These two women were Miss Mac- of God's aristocrats," he says, donald and her friend, Miss West.

Next in importance to the work The wording gave expression to among the prisoners was the estab- the appreciation felt for her labors lishment of night schools for girls of the past ten years, special menin industry-an entirely new field tion being made of her prison of mission work in Japan. It be- work, her share in the Juvenile gan in 1924, during a strike in one Court, and-most wonderful-"for of the textile factories in Tokyo, spreading the Gospel of God." On when Miss Macdonald allowed the the enthronement of the present 150 girls on strike to hold meet- Emperor, she was one of six forings at her settlement. She taught eigners to receive a silver cup, them domestic accomplishments given for distinguished service to and provided classes for study; as industry, commerce, immigration a result she had under her care, up and colonization. Lord Willingdon, to the time of her death, a night the Governor-General of Canada, school of large proportions with cabled the congratulations of the branch schools in five different fac- Canadian Government to Miss tory groups. This school gave Macdonald. In 1929, she was working girls an opportunity for asked by the Labor delegate from education, and carried with it the Japan to the Labor Conference in teachings .of Christ, translating Geneva to accompany him as interinto action the principles taught by preter and adviser. In 1925, the Him. By her interest in Japanese University of Toronto conferred women Miss Macdonald brought upon her the degree of LL.D., the them consolation and enlighten- first woman to receive that honor. ment and as a result they realize Her presentation brought forth the their own economic value. The priceless encomium from Professor problem which remained was, ac- Maurice Hutton: cording to Miss Macdonald, to see that they understand the spiritual If any follow her they will not win value of life as well, not for their it in a field more honorable or more own sakes alone but for the sake feminine. She has won the right to of the Kingdom of God on earth. be here by her life work as a mis- Miss Macdonald's work was interdenominational and received sup- sIonary. port from both the United Church and the Presbyterian Church in The church of which she was a Canada. member in Japan likewise honored her and she enjoyed the distinction Many honors came to Miss Mac- of being an elder in the Presby- terian Church in Tokyo. But perdonald in acknowledgment of her haps the decoration she prized most highly was a copper sen (oneservices. From the Emperor of half cent) bequeathed to her in a formal will, as his sole earthly pos- Japan, she received the Sixth session, by a noted criminal whom she was instrumental in leading, Order of the Sacred Treasure, and, before his execution, into the Peace of God. in 1924, the Department of Justice Just before word of her death presented her with a gold cup, ac- had been received in Japan, the Government sent through the Mincompanied by a certificate, bearing ister to Canada, Mr. Tokgawa, a on the top the Imperial crest, a gold chrysanthemum, and at the lower left corner the signature and large red seal of the Minister of Justice.

1U::l l] THE WHITE ANGEL OF TOKYO

silver vase-as a "sick bed gift"- mother was cheered and given ill "appreciation of her meritorious sufficient help to take her to her service." family home. .

One so truly great can never die To the weekly prayer-meeting, But lives and loves and serves to alI where Miss Macdonald always spoke, came the girls from her eternity. night school and some ex-pupils. There were also present several AN APPRECIATION boys on probation from the juve- nile court and ex-prisoners. By MRS. DANIEL STRACHAN When we finally were going up- When in Japan, I went one stairs, I remarked that she had not morning with Caroline Macdonald locked the front door. "This door to one of the large prisons where is never locked," she replied, "and she carried on work. There I saw the prisoners in their prison garb if you lock it now you will be lockbeing marched around the yard for exercise, while armed guards stood ing in the bUrglars instead of lockby. Caroline Macdonald visited ing them out, for upstairs there are six men sleeping who just DR. MACDONALD AND TWO OF ITER I!1EJU.ow WORK.IIlRS IN JAPAN and talked with these men in their came out of prison today. This is cells – desperate men, most of the 'House of Friendliness.' " them, whom she influenced and changed, men who called her In the Night School for the Girls friend. in Industry I heard from her the story of the lives of many of them. At her settlement I saw another I saw her address a meeting of one piece of work, which grew from of the large Labor Unions where her prison work – the care of the she spoke, at their request, on the families of prisoners. The wife of principles of the Christian religion. one of the prisoners and her twin In the Presbyterian Church in babies came to seek advice and Tokyo, she was the only foreigner help. The babies were bathed and in the congregation. dressed in fresh clothing, the The esteem in which she was

held by rich and poor, by the in- also Mrs. Kishi, the four Governors fluential and the outcast, was re- of the Tokyo prisons. Five Budmarkable. She loved Japan and its dhist priests came and afterwards people and made herself part of it. remarked how much they were im- She identified herself thoroughly pressed by the service. with everything in Japan and made her friends among the Japanese, Mr. Tagawa, who presided at the spoke their language like a native memorial service, said: and was well acquainted with the history. Tributes were paid to her My friendship with Miss Macdonald lasted for more than twenty years. by judges, lawyers, ministers, n- I will always remember the care and attention which she gave me in 1917 nancial men, bankers and business when I was put in prison for writing men. One man said, "She has in- an article to which the authorities obterpreted other nations rightly to jected. This was a serious event for us." Dr. Ozawa, Chairman of her me but Miss Macdonald visited me Board, spoke of her as "An am- many times and cared for my family, bassador from Canada to Japan, doing everything possible for us. She the best kind of ambassador that did InQre for me even than my own could be sent." relatives and the incident was re- ported abroad…… She thought Caroline Macdonald was indeed good and did good. I was much moved a friend of publicans and sinners, by her work and counted her as one and now in that "House of Many of my friends for life. I had no Mansions" we think of how much other such friend, even among the at home she is with her Master and Japanese. Saviour and with the ransomed and redeemed for whom He died. Miss Macdonald regularly visited four Tokyo prisons, but the one The Memorial Testimonies with which she was most closely connected was the Kosuge Prison, At the memorial service in Tokyo of Tokyo, to which men who had the Japanese carried out the cere- more than ten years to serve were mony with dignity and impressive- sentenced. Governor Arima, who was at Kosuge during the greater ness. The church, which seats soo part of the time that Miss Mac- donald visited the men there, people, was packed. In front of understood and appreciated her the pulpit a beautifully enlarged prison work better than anyone portrait of Caroline in cap and else; but the new Governor who gown was placed, draped with succeeded Mr. Arima was fully black silk, surrounded by wreaths convinced of the value of what she of flowers. Messages of sympathy was doing for the men, and read were received from the Home Min- this tribute at the memorial servister, Minister of Justice, Labor ice, which was held in Tokyo, at Party, the Women's Spinning the Japanese church of which she Guild, several of the universities was an elder. and women's colleges. Thirtyeight telegrams from various towns With deep humility, I address the throughout Japan were received spirit of Miss A. C. Macdonald. Crimand one from Mr. Soyo in Man- inals, objects of fear and hatred, churia. Judge Miyaki and his enemies of society, what hope have family were present, Mr. Matsuoka they for sympathy or understanding, and his family, the Vice-Minister who are they, that they should be of Foreign Affairs and Mrs. Nagai,

THE WHITE ANGEL OF TOKYO

given a word of encouragement, or struggle. All promise t'O try to live that a hand should be stretched out to lift them from their life of dull de- in such a way as to be worthy of all spair? But you know what they the sacrifices you have made for them. needed. Y'ou, a woman of culture and taste, left your far-away country to There are some who did not write, bring comfort and love to prisoners, to the outcasts 'Of society. You feeling that they could not put their brought the Word of God to those unf'ortunate 'Ones, not as one perform- grief into words. They offer you ing a duty, but as a mother talking with her children. During the past these flower,s as the most fitting seventeen years, thousands of prisoners have been strengthened and en- symbol of their gratitude. cDuraged by your inspiring advice and practical assistance. Only God and You have been taken from us, but perhaps the Governor of Kosuge can know what expenditure of thought we are certain that the seed you have and vital force was required for this stupendous labor of love. SD patiently and lovingly planted in At this moment, there are one hun- the hearts 'Of the men at Kosuge, will dred and thirty-two men in Kosuge who have been cDming directly under grDw and bear fruit, so be content your influence. When the,se men heard that their friend had left them, with the labor you have performed so never to return, it is hard tD imagine their grief and disappointment. In- well. ' deed I was so moved by their sorrDW that, to give them a little comfort, I Miss Macdonald's single-handed suggested that they write to you, tell- influence brought abDut a change ing y'Ou all that was in their hearts. in the general Japanese attitude I have collected these letters and am toward prisoners. Her sympathy 'Offering them today to your spirit. for them knew no limits and she would never admit that any human From these outpourings of the being was beyond reform. She dehearts of men who were rejected by tested cruelty with all her soul and the world and who have been given was convinced of the importance hope and comfort by your unending of kindness as an agent in reform. kindness, you can know the deepest of She was of tOD robust an intellitheir sorrow and affection. Some say gence to admit that criminals that they grieve for you as for their should be held irresponsible Dr that mother. Others confess that they are crime should not be punished, but only prevented by the recDllecti'On of she held that punishment failed if you from putting an end to their it ended as mere chastisement and was not directed towards the re- demptiDn of the criminal. ThDUgh she leaves no buildings or a great organization behind her, she has planted here a living seed which has taken root and will per- manently influence a part of the life of Japan.

CRIME IN AMERICA A,ND IN JAPAN YUSUKE TASURUMI, a Japanese authDr and political leader, expresses the view that Japan has not the widespread crime with which the pnited States is trying to grapple because of the powerful restraining mfluence of Japanese family life. The ingrained reverence f'Or parents in Japan has had its influence in restraining crime, and such reverence is not an outstanding characteristic of the present social life in America. While it may be argued that we have conditions which tend to foster crime that do not prevail in Japan, it must be acknowledged that a more careful observance of the Christian injunction to honor 'Our parents would I have a wholesome influen~e in America.

THE MODERN TRAFFIC IN IS'I'ANBUI

CONSTANTINOPLE AFTER A CENTURY BY THE REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Istanbul, Turkey Missionary 01 the Amtwiaan Board 0/ OQmmWtsio-ners lor Foreign Mi88ions O N JUNE 9, 1831, there ar- ambassador or minister; there rived in the Bosphorus, Wil- was not even a commercial treaty liam Goodell and his wife, or any treaty as yet with the ris- the first mIsSIOnaries to effect a ing Western Republic. No for- permanent settlement in the Otto- eigner of any sort was allowed to man Empire. Stations had been live in the old city of Stamboul, established at Smyrna and Beirut, south of the Golden Horn; only but both were then vacated. Con- Pera-the "beyond"-the new stantinople is therefore the oldest European quarter, was safe for mission station in Turkey with a them. Here the Goodells found a continuous and uninterrupted his- home.

tory. Everything was primitive in The pioneers on the deck of the those days. No steamers plied the Arne ric a n sailing-vessel that waters of the Bosphorus, save one brought them round the Seraglio that had begun trial trips to and Point into the quiet waters of the from Smyrna. Transportation Golden Horn gazed on strange was mainly by sail, or in the frail sights. Mrs. Goodell, and the two caiques, whose graceful pointed ladies that voyaged on the same prows have now entirely disap- bark, Miss Mary Reynolds, des- peared. On land, the only vehicle tined soon to become Mrs. William that could thread the maze of nar- Schauffler, and Mrs. Smith, wife of row, filthy streets was the ox-cart, the captain, were the first Ameri- or the buffalo-cart; horses and can women ever seen in the city. donkeys were used, and for heavy There was no resident American loads the lumbering camel; but 896

CONSTANTINOPLE AFTER A CENTURY ~97

nearly everybody went on foot. sand people homeless. Soon the No tram-cars, no European car- new missionary had to write of riages, not one bridge spanned the "frequent and dreadful conflagra- Golden Horn. The old city gates tions (and we call no conflagration in the fortifications on both sides dreadful which does not burn over of the Horn were shut tight each some ten, fifteen, twenty or more night, and all traffic stopped at sun- acres of compactly built houses at down. a time)." Volunteer bucket-lines could do nothing against such Today one sees a marvellous devastating flames. The only fire change in local transportation. companies were bands of villains Suburban trains on both European who drove a hard bargain with a and Asiatic railroads; a network man before they would help him of trolleys with feeder bus-lines; THE OI.D METHOD!; OF TRAVEl. IN- ASIATIC TURKEY automobiles everywhere; frequent rescue his house or belongings, and steamers across the Bosphorus, then often stole the best. and to all ports everywhere; motor-boats chug-chugging all over Contrast this with the brick, these quiet waters; connections by stone, or concrete structures of the air with the chief cities of Europe. present, and the motor fire-engines Speed, promptness and efficiency, and modern equipment that has qualities once almost unimaginable well-nigh rid the city of the terror to the Oriental, characterize the of great conflagrations. present day. Plague and cholera were fear- A century ago, man had not fully prevalent a hundred years mastered the destructive forces of ago, to say nothing of smallpox, nature. Within less than two scarlet fever, and other diseases. months after their arrival, Mr. Every year, from 1835 to 1838, and Mrs. Goodell and their two there was an awful visitation of little girls were burned out in a bubonic plague. In 1836, the great fire that made eighty thou- worst epidemic since the memo- rable one of 1812, took for a time '2

from 6,000 to 10,000 persons per of the Turkish Government was week, and is estimated to have de- at first friendly to the introducstroyed one-fifth of the entire pop- tion of "Lancasterian" schoolsulation. In 1837 two of the mis- a better system than any exist- ing in Turkey at that time. But sionary circles succumbed to the soon the Government's attitude be- came indifferent, and later openplague, despite rigid quarantines- ly hostile. This change was due the wife and infant son of the Rev. largely to the bitter antagonism of the Greek and Armenian Patri- H. G. O. Dwight. The greatest archs and the Grand Rabbi of the precautions had to be taken; and Jews, and to the scarcely concealed experience led to the discovery by jealousy and suspicion of the Rus- Cyrus Hamlin of a cure for cholera sian Ambassador, M. Boutineff. which he used successfully in many Finally, in 1839, this hostility cula case, and which, as "Hamlin's minated in the issuing of orders Mixture," was for decades the most· by Sultan Mahmoud himself for widely employed remedy in the the expUlsion of all the American world against this disease. missionaries. A despatch from the Sublime Porte to the American These dread foes no longer ter- Minister, Commodore Po r t e r , rify the inhabitants. It is many a stated that the Government could no longer be answerable for the long year since the last epidemic safety of the missionaries. The of either visited the city. Moslem Commodore took the surprising atfatalism has given way before titude that as the treaty of Amermodern pharmaceutics. ica with Turkey was merely com- mercial, he had no special duties Sultan Mahmoud II was on the regarding missionaries, but pendthrone when the Goodells arrived; ing word from Washington, he and though he had succeeded only would expect them to be given the five years earlier in ridding his usual protection. realm of the terrible Janizaries, and had instituted various re- The hand of the Russian Ambasforms, his absolute power was be- sador was evident in all this; but coming reactionary. Custom did the hand of the Lord was in connot allow anyone, foreigner or sub- trol; the Sultan died before the orject, to ride horseback while pass- der for expUlsion could be carried ing the imperial palace-all must out. Russian opposition to the dismount and walk. No umbrella Americans was due to the fact that or parasol could be raised in pass- the Tsar regarded himself as the ing it, no matter how fiercely rain protector and patron, the head and or sun beat down. Any "Frank," heart of the Orthodox Church, and or foreign lady, who dared wear a would brook no rivalry. The story green dress on any street, was li- has already been told of the famous able to be stoned, that being the conversation between Ambassador sacred color of Islam. Boutineff and Dr. Schauffler over the case of an Armenian perse- Turkey today is a most demo- cuted for his evangelical views. cratic country. One may wear The haughty Ambassador blandly whatever one pleases (save the stated to the American missionary: forbidden fez!). There is no royalty, and therefore no consequent restrictions.

In 1832, Mr. Goodell was joined by Messrs. H. G. O. Dwight and W. G. Schauffler. The attitude

CONSTANTINOPLE AFTER A CENTURY

"I might as well tell you, Mr. Gospel teaching attract those of Schauffier, that His Imperial Maj- open mind.

esty, the Tsar of all the Russias, As far as Moslems were con- who is my master, will never allow cerned, the death penalty was in Protestantism to set its foot in operation against any apostate Turkey." "And I, sir," was the from that faith. True, there were simple answer, "may tell you that times when the Government was the Lord Jesus Christ, who is my lax in the application of this meas- Master, will never ask the Tsar of ure, and some were allowed to be- all the Russias where He may set come Christians, and were even His foot." baptized. But the Sheriat, or re- Sultan Abdul Medjid, who came ligious law, required that they be to the throne in 1839, was a more put to death, and this was never liberal ruler, but his edicts of tol- abrogated until Turkey put aside eration at first made little differ- the religious law and adopted the ence in the bitter attitude of the law of other nations. For this rea- Armenian and Greek Patriarchates son Christian work among the toward those evangelically in- Turks themselves was very slow in clined. These persons still re- making an impression. mained members of the ancient churches as no Protestant organi- That was a day of very dim rezation had been formed. In fact, ligious light. Illiteracy was frightthe clearly stated policy of the mis- fully prevalent among all the races. Very few knew how to read, and scarcely any women. While the sionaries had been to form no new wealthiest class in all the Ottoman church, but to try by every friend- Empire were the Armenian bank- ly approach to help the clergy of ers, their wealth did not bring with the old churches to reform the cor- it any large amount of culture.

rupt practices and insufficient The value of human life was not teachings of those bodies, particu- highly estimated. Slaves, white larly by giving them the Bible in more often than black, were openly the language of the common peo- sold on the streets; and instances ple. It was only after long-con- were not rare where a poor man tinued and bitter persecution had would sell his own child in public.

culminated in the casting out by How different it is today? Since violent anathema of those who the compulsory introduction of the loved and read the Bible, so that new Turkish alphabet, everybody everyone was warned not to give between six and sixty has been them employment, help, shelter, or commanded to go to school to learn even food, that in self-defense these modified Latin letters. Those these outcasts were compelled in who failed to pass their examina- 1846, fifteen years after Goodell's tion are sent back for fUrther arrival, to organize into a new study. By no means everyone has ecclesiastical body, and seek the learned, especially in the country protection of the Ottoman Govern- districts, but it is some change for ment. The First Evangelical the people to have 10070 literacy Church of Constantinople, of forty as their distinct goal.

members, was followed by thirty One of the first duties of the other organized churches in the early missionaries to Turkey was next ten years, so rapidly did the the preparation of translations of

the Bible in the various spoken lan- latest work in this line being a new guages. A version in modern translation into modern spoken Greek existed, but had to be re- Turkish which is being issued in vised. In Armenian there was separate books in the Latinized nothing. A Hebrew-Spanish ver- Turkish alphabet. The four Gossion was one of the monuments of pels have already appeared and are the life of W. G. Schauffler. In being rapidly bought; the Acts is Turkish, the translation made in in progress. 1666 by Ali Bey, a man of Polish origin, had existed till 1819 only in The advance in Turkish liberal manuscript at Leyden; but Wil- thinking well-nigh takes one's liam Goodell brought with him to breath away. Not only have sev- eral Turkish translations of the NEW TURKI!;H WOMEN IN A CO-EDUCATIONAL, ilIISSION SCHOOL, ISTANBUL Constantinople the newly printed Koran appeared (till now consid- Turkish version of the New Testa- ered too sacred to be rendered ment he had made in Beirut and from the Arabic), but the Angora Malta, with the help of two devout Government has brought out a Armenian assistants. The Old Turkish translation of Ludwig's Testament he completed soon after "Life of Christ," and has allowed his arrival; but it was years be- the exhibition of the movie film, fore this was put into the Arabic "The King of Kings," under its characters then employed by the Turkish title of "The Life of Jesus." Turks. The Armenian translation, In this, as well as other ways, we by Dr. Elias Riggs, followed soon, see the passing of the era of faand later the Bulgarian. All these naticism. The present regime is strongly nationalistic, so much so have been repeatedly revised, the

that nationalism has become a and Prussia aided the Ottoman veritable religion. But in matters armies against Russia. A mere of faith, the present attitude is catalogue of the wars of the cen- rather that of indifferentism. The tury would be long. Each one giving of religious instruction to brought extra and special duties the young, under the age of six- and opportunities to the Christian teen, is forbidden; but this is missionaries to show the spirit of rather to prevent any anti-na- the Master, in relieving suffering tionalistic tendency than to safe- and want, caring for refugees and guard Islam. In fact, the teaching orphans, distributing Scriptures to of Islam to non-Moslem children is those who would take them. It just as much forbidden as is Chris- also not seldom brought privations, tianity. The former statement of isolation, suffering, and sometimes the Constitution, that Islam was danger and death to Christ's mes- the religion of the country, has sengers. But each has in the end been stricken out of the document. contributed to the opening of new Where formerly, on being asked doors and to freeing the minds of what he was, the average Turk people from narrowing prejudice would say: "Thank God, I am a and illogical hatred. Today the op- Moslem," today he will respond portunities for presenting the simply: "I am a Turk." 'spirit and message of Christ to all The century of missionary work the peoples of this land are widen- in Constantinople has been amid ing daily.

wars and rumors of war. Between It is useless to speculate on 1832 and 1839 came the great re- whether another year, or ten years, volt of Mohammed Ali, Viceroy of will grant greater freedom to the Egypt, when his son-in-law and representatives of our Master. We general, Ibrahim Pasha, repeatedly have today all the freedom we defeated the Turkish troops and need; and it is more to the point invaded nearly all of Asia Minor. to recall that our own opportunity Only European intervention pre- is today, not tomorrow; we may vented a Turkish catastrophe. not be alive tomorrow, or next Twenty years later came the Cri- year. Will the churches in America mean War, when England, France aid us to do our best now?

DEPRESSION AND SPIRITUAL VALUES A FRIEND of missions recently said: "I am interested in Chris- tian stewardship as the only road 1 can see to a new economic order. Much of the wealth of America is in the hands of church members, and certainly enough of it is in these hands to accomplish any purpose for God's Kingdom to which our hearts are set. There is nothing more certain than that the Kingdom of God can never come on this earth until the conscience of the Church has been stirred on this matter of property and income. Never has there been a time when membership in a church dedicated to the establishment of the Kingdom of God among men has involved greater responsibilities or been fraught with more difficulties both of thought and action."

A CHINESE MARKET TOWN

BY THE REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Tsinan, China Author 01 uChina From 1Vf.thin./' Etc.

W ITH an older missionary I young missionary can only butt his had been traveling for sev- brains out to no purpose against eral weeks, knowing little those stone walls of hoary custom. of the language and getting my We had gone to the Post Office first taste of country itineration. and had found no letters, and were In many places there was nothing about to step out upon the street that could be called a real road, when we encountered a Chinese. only a narrow path for donkeys He would have attracted attention and barrows; in others the deep anywhere. Tall, venerable appear- muddy ruts were a sight to behold. ing, elegantly dressed, he looked as I did not know the names of the if he might have been the brother villages; had no idea where we of Li Hung Chang. His whole at- were going, or what we would titude was one of command. But meet when we arrived. Our pro- more than that, the keen intelli- visions were about exhausted. gence of his face, with the benevo- One cold spring day we arrived lent expression-not too common at a market town and put up in in a heathen I and – especially an inn that seemed to be "the piqued my interest. In conversalimit" of repulsiveness. There was tion we soon learned that he was no guest chamber, and we slept the great man of that market town on the public kang, devoted to a and that he had a son, an only son, miscellaneous lot of guests. The for whom, as he proudly said, he loafers hung on waiting to see us had purchased an office in Chi-Ii get ready for bed. Province. He owned much of the The next morning even my com- place, and was very deferentially panion, though innured to incon- treated.

venience and hardship, seemed to Dreading the return to our shabthink that certain things had about by inn, I was not loath to accept reached their limit. For the first the courteous invitation to his time on the trip he called up our home, which we found, with all its cook and hinted a mild protest: courts and rooms, occupied ground "This water in which you have about an acre in extent. Chinese been washing our clothes smells heathenism, though much married, pretty bad. Can you not find any has no home. It was an establish- cleaner?" "But," answered the ment for himself and his concucook ingratiatingly, "You h a v e bines. In the guest room we saw been drinking this w ate r here. many indications of wealth. There Surely a cloth cannot be more par- were foreign clocks and foreign ticular than a stomach!" I no- gimcracks of every sort that Westticed that he was using a big stone ern traders had pressed upon him, trough of the inn yard in which or that fancy had prompted him to the animals were fed, as a wash add to his miscellaneous collection.

tub for our clothes. But what was A fine foreign bicycle was there– the use of remonstrating? A no one to ride it; also a German 902 stove that was without piping. the use of a large yard and house Things were covered with dust, for a school and church building. and thrown around in orderless That day after the meeting he reconfusion. It was more like a marked that he was glad he had lumber room than a place of phys- the privilege of putting his propical comfort. For such an estab- erty to such a use as that-considlishment is truly ignorant of what erable admission for a Confuit is to know the fine and tasteful cianist. touch of the hand of Christian woman, queen of her own home. There came a time when I learned that he was sick and ear- But what most surprised me was nestly desired to see me. He had to hear him say, "I have enter- been ill a month and lay quite still tained some of the older mission- and weak on his kang. After oraries. I consider them my friends, dering refreshments for us, he told and would be pleased to entertain us how his life was a failure; how, you !" It did not take me long to despite his successful investments decide that I would enjoy putting in real estate, with many profitable my folding cot into one of those returns, his heart was heavy and relatively high-ceilinged, c I e a n- unsatisfied; how he dreaded the walled, brick-floored rooms, opening into the attractive little court future; how his sins loomed very planted with shrubbery. Above all, large; it was right to confess the place was inaccessible to the Christ, but that he had not the hungry eyes of a ceaselessly star- moral courage to take the step in ing crowd. Our host insisted upon the face of his household and clan. giving us a feast and feast-like His distress was increased because food. We talked the Jesus doc- he knew that he ought to take the trine to him and found that he had step! He asked us to pray for him known of it for some time; but he that he might be given strength. was far from ready to decide for On a later trip he called us Christ. The world, with all its again, and his first words, after cares, too heavily encumbered him. It was another case of "choked the welcome were: "I have had a with riches." dream." Now an Occidental who has not gotten something of a During the years that followed, spiritual insight into the Oriental I came repeatedly to that town for is apt to think of these dreams of special meetings. The Christians the Oriental as nonsense. But had established a church there. dreams sometimes play a tremen- The kindly faced old patrician al- dous part in the decision-making ways insisted on my being his and even in the life-changing of guest, and on each visit I talked an Oriental. For example, there with him about Jesus Christ. I is a man, an elder and evangelist gave him the best Chinese Bible in my field, who was a notorious that I could find, which he prom- wine manufacturer, drinker and ised to read. He began .occasionally gambler. Then he had a dream in to meet with us, the first time when which he saw the mouth of hell on we gathered to partake of the the surface of the great plain Lord's Supper. He seemed visibly where he lives yawning open, and affected by this simple but solemn a mountain of flame leaping out. service. He had earlier given us Towards that flame, as drawn by a magnet, he saw a multitude of

people out of his own and the sur- we knew it was through the work rounding villages, rushing as fast of the old man) to buy at a greatly and as hard as they could; and he reduced price a large, roomy build- himself, in as mad a frenzy of ir- ing with considerable land around rational passion as the rest, also it, the plant located on a conven- running as hard as he could to- ient, near-by street. This would ward that fiery pit, to be engulfed be quite adequate for the needs of in its relentless, all-devouring the local organization, both as a depths. When he awoke from that worshipping place and a school- dream he gave up evil and became house; but our funds were inade- a Christian. quate. These the old man quietly Old Wan said, "I dreamed last helped to supply.

night that I saw H ea v e nand Shortly after, the Chinese pastor Jesus Christ, the Stainless Judge and elder at his urgent request, ("Stainless Judge" means much in made him a visit. Scarcely had a land of notorious official corrup- the w 0 r d s of salutation been tion) standing in the midst of it, passed, when he said eagerly: "I and He showed me a vision of hell wish to be examined for baptism."

with all its torment and the mul- In the course of the examination titudinous eyil things therein. The his head wife and some of his wom- Lord of all beings spoke: 'Which en folk came in, and realizing what do you choose?' and I replied: was in his mind, tried to persuade Lord, I am sick of my sin, and if him that he was not ready to take you can forgive me, I want to be- the step he contemplated. Firmly long to you. Then He graciously he waved them aside and in solemn said, 'I accept you; but you your- tones ordered them not to interfere self do not want to come empty with his fixed determination. His handed. Though you are almost a conviction of Christ was clear and burned out candle, you can still do sincere; and there upon the kang, something for me.' In fear and he was baptized and partook of with great sorrow, I asked: 'Lord, the Lord's Supper, for the first what can a burned out candle do?' and last time.

And He said: 'I will not call you A few days later he died, having 'to Myself now, but will wait a made peace with his Maker. His month, and you shall know what heathen family, greatly disturbed you can do.''' over his rash conduct, sought to Some forty people, members of ward off the curse that offended his clan, had united wit h the deities might bring down upon church. The building loaned by them, by giving him a grand fu- old Wan had for some time been neral – wherein was see n the used solely for school purposes and longest procession, the heaviest or- another, more accessibly located on nate coffin, with the greatest num- the main street, had been loaned ber of bearers, the most beautiful by a Christian merchant. But his banners, the m 0 s t bewildering business was there; the quarters variety of made-up animals and were full and the place was avail- giants and goblins, and the cost- able only at nights and on the Sab- liest offerings of placatory gifts to, bath. We greatly needed a church gods who could harm, that has building. Suddenly there came to been known in the memory of the us an unexpectedly fine offer, (and town.

BECOME

BY THE REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., New York N o STATEMENT is more fre- one Domus Conversorum to care quently made by Jewish for Jews who had become identified leaders when referring to with the cause of Christ. Rev. Christian missionary effort in be- J. F. de Ia Roi, a careful statishalf of their people than that it tician, estimated that 224,000 Jews is ineffective and almost wholly during the nineteenth century enbarren in results. Ridicule is tered the Christian churches of heaped upon those who seek in any Europe and America. And this in way to win Jews to the disciple- spite of the fact that very meagre ship of Christ. Attempts have even efforts were put forth in their bebeen made to estimate in pounds half. Such a result is greater by or dollars the high cost of "making far than was reported from any a bad Jew into a worse Christian." other part of the world's mission Unfortunately there are Christians field. A quarter of a million conwho in ignorance of the facts re- verts from ten millions of Jews is peat the assertions. a vastly greater result than three million converts from one thou- The fact is that from the begin- sand million heathen. In one case ning Jews in varying numbers the proportion is one in forty, in have, often at great cost, yielded the other one in three hundred. wholehearted allegiance to Christ. The results of Christ's brief per- In our own day there is a dissonal ministry have generally been tinct movement toward Christianunderestimated. We hear of the ity among Jews in certain parts of hundred and twenty in the upper Europe. Sir Leon Levison, presi- room, but forget the tens of thou- dent of the World's Hebrew Chrissands who came under His sway, tian Alliance, after a personal and who later formed the Christian investigation of what is going on, synagogues which were scattered wrote: "The age of miracles has over Judea and Galilee. In the not gone by. Ninety-seven thou- Christian churches of apostolic ori- sand Jews in Hungary alone aegin many thousands 'of Jews were cepted the Christian faith, in included. The "strangers" to whom Vienna seventeen thousand, in Po- Peter refers in his epistle were land thirty-five thousand, and in without doubt Jews of the disper- Bolshevic Russia sixty thousand sion who had become followers of Jews became Christians. We also Christ. The existence of an "Epis- found Jews turning to Christ in tIe to the Hebrews" bears convinc- Germany, Sweden and Denmark. mg testimony to the wide exten- Not a few have done likewise in sion of Christianity among the Great Britain." In America a care- Jews of the period. ful estimate places the number of Christians of the Jewish race at And since apostolic times there not less than twenty thousand. has been no age that has not seen many Jews owning the Messiah- Dr. Arthur Ruppin, the Jewish ship of Jesus. In the thirteenth pUblicist, whose bias is certainly century England had more than not toward Christianity, in look- 905

ing over the entire Jewish field tacts with Christianity. The dis- declares: "Even allowing for the appearance of the ghetto and pale, thousands and tens of thousands and the freerer associations of who succumbed to persecution, Ju- modern times are gradually wear- daism today should be stronger ing away the old antagonisms and than it is by millions and tens of bringing about a new state of mind millions, were it not for the con- more favorable to a consideration tinuous secession to Christianity." of the claims of Christianity. Jews Nor must we forget the high today are open-minded as they character of many Jews who have have not been for many genera- cast in their lot with the Christian tions. They are reading the New Church, since the days of Peter Testament and other Christian lit- and James and John and Paul. erature, listening to messages over What other mission field has pro- the radio, and occasionally visit- duced a list of distinguished indi- ing Christian churches. Most revoviduals that can be compared with lutionary of all is the changing atconverts among the Jews? We titude toward Jesus. Whereas for think of men in the nineteenth cen- long centuries His name was never tury like Dr. Paulus Cassel, Dr. Al- mentioned by reputable Jews, tofred Edersheim, Bishop Hellmuth, day He is widely acclaimed as a the HerscheIls, the Mendlesshons, prophet and as one to whom Jews the Margoliouths, Dr. Capadose, should give heed. Adolph Saphir, Joseph Rabinowitz, Do Jews become Christians? David Baron, Louis Meyer and Yes, always. Wherever Christ is hundreds of others. In America we fairly interpreted with sympathy think of men like Isidor Loewen- and understanding there is an enthal, the pioneer missionary to couraging response. If the results Afghanistan, who translated the have not been greater, the fault Scriptures into the Pushtu tongue lies mainly with the Christian for the people of that land, and of Church which has seldom been con- Bishop Schereschewsky who trans- cerned for the spiritual welfare of lated the Scriptures into Wenli for the Jews. Rarely has the Gospel the four hundred millions of China. been given a fair chance. Preju- But for possible embarrassment it dice, bigotry, injustice, and ill-will would be easy to mention many have too often hidden the face of prominent Christians from among Christ from· His people. But a the Jews of our own generation. brighter day is dawning. The Speaking of recent converts, Sir Church is gradually awakening to Leon Levison says: "Among the a sense of her responsibility. The men and women who have come bringipg of work for the Jews out from Jewry for Christ there within the program of the Interare many who hold university de- national Missionary Council gives grees, doctors of law, medicine, promise of a larger and fuller servphilosophy, science, literature, etc." ice than has hitherto been possible.

Nor should we fail to consider Over this long neglected field the the indirect results of Jewish con- day at last is breaking.

LAWYER'S CHRlSTIAN SCHOOL AT HADAPSAR, POONA

A REMARKABLE INDIAN LAWYER J. P. Bunter, B.A., LL.B., and His Labors of Love for Indian Farmers BY THE REV. D. A. YARDI, B.A., Poona, India I NDIA is a land of marvels, gious awakening among Indian especially in regard to her Christians is that Christian laystoried past and her record of men are becoming more and more lives of devotion and self-sacrifice. alive to their responsibility for the The spiritual life of the people of evangelization of India. Some India has been marked by heights years ago a National Missionary and depths that lead those who Society was formed and its first have the prophetic vision to see Secretary has now become the in the years to come promise of a Bishop of Dornakal. This Indian religious life even greater than Christian movement has spread that which history records. If the and has led to the foundation of Spirit of Christ can take possession Christian Ash ram s in various of the people of India, the latter . parts of the country. It has also glory of this ancient land will be led to the establishment of Chris- greater than any the former days tian schools by Indians. One of these was Miss Susie Sorabji's st. have seen.

The signs of this coming' day are Helena School for Girls in Poona already appearing on the horizon. and another outstanding example The people of the higher castes are is the Christian school of the late being slowly but surely led to see J. P. Bunter, an Indian barrister, in the Lord Jesus Christ India's in the same district. rightful guru and King. Many are Hadapsar is a large village, of beginning to realize that they can only attain pure individual char- nearly 7,000 inhabitants, about five aeter and true nationhood as the miles from Poona, the ancient capfollowers of the crucified and risen ital of the Pashwas. The school was started fifty years ago under Redeemer. the management of Miss Bernard, One of the effects of this reli- a missionary of the Church of Scot- 907

land. In 1913, when Miss Bernard thoughts behind the present diffiretired, the school was handed over culties to the great purpose behind to J. P. Bunter, a public prose- all our work-the driving purpose cutor and an ex-member of the behind all he undertook." Bombay Legislative Council. In his hands the school underwent a He was an ardent student of the great transformation. From be- Bible which to him was the living ing an idea it became an ideal; Word of God. It was the rock on from a mere educational project which he raised the structure of his life; all other knowledge to THE LATE J. P . BUNTER, B.A., LL.D. him was shifting sand. As the in- spiration received from Bible study it became prophetic of the future led other Inaian saints such as Indian Church. Pandita Ramabai and Sad h u Sundar Singh to work for the J. P. Bunter was the son of an Master in a way that has cast a Indian minister of the United Free halo of glory round their lives, so Church of Scotland and after grad- it led Mr. Bunter along that path uating from Deccan College,' he of self-sacrificing achievement that studied law and was admitted to resulted in the development of the the bar. He was a keen and able remarkable Christian educational lawyer and was awarded the institution at Hadansar. Dr. Ken- Kaiser-I-Hind medal. yon L. Butterfield, Counsellor on Rural Work, who came from Amer- Though by profession a lawyer, ica to India to study rural mission Mr. Bunter was, by vocation, one problems at the request of the Inof God's chosen evangelists. He ternational Missionary Council, realized fully the high calling to says of this Hadapsar school: which he had been called and, as one who knew him well, writes: This is one of the most promising "In every business talk he touched enterprises for helping village life on higher things – lifting one's that I have seen in India. I hope it can be developed as a great centre of light and leading for the whole group of adjoining villages. The village peo- ple are cooperating wonderfully. The Church is central as it should be. There is also the purpose for a wide range of helpful service. I hope it may prosper exceedingly.

In his recent book on "The Chris- tian Mission in Rural India," Dr. Butterfield, who is a Christian sociologist of high rank, remarks: It is not the Christian institutions of the western world that are to be imported into India, but the Christian spirit distilled from the life and teach- ings of Jesus Christ, and adapted and applied to the social purpose, the or- ganizations, and the policies of Indian social statesmanship in order to en- able this marvelous but beleaguered

A REMARKABLE INDIAN LAWYER

land of India, as it awakens, to play High civil, judicial and ecclesiits new rOle on the world's stage, the astical dignitaries, including the social pattern of the whole to be "es- Viceroy of India, the Governor of sentially Indian." Bombay, the President of the Bom- bay Legislative Council, the Bishop In some measure this is what the of Bombay, High Court judges and Christian school at Hadapsar has other Government officials, as well been attempting. as important commissions, such as . the Simon Commission, mission- The buildings, as Mr. Bunter aries, and merchants, have visited had planned them, were to consist the place and have unanimously of a school, a dispensary, a Church expressed their admiration of the Hall, and a library. There was work. It has also attracted the atalso to be a model hamlet for which tention of the leading newspapers land has been secured not far from of Western India. Lord Irwin, the school. The total cost of the after visiting the school, said: project was to be about $70,000, of which Mr. Bunter had received I was delighted to have an oppor- $40,000, a large proportion of tunity of paying even a flying' visit which was willingly donated by to this school, and of seeing somenon-Christians. All the leading thing of the work and of the spirit in men of the village today were once which it is carried on…… Most boys in the school, and the coopera- warmly do I wish it all success. tive society of the village, which is in a very flourishing condition, is Work of this nature among the conducted entirely by former stu- agriculturist class has great posdents of the school. The villagers sibilities for the Indian Church for have refused to have any liquor the agriculturists are the "steel shop in their village and many of frame" of India's vast population. them contribute out of gratitude to the annual expenses and to the Their entrance into the Christian fund for new buildings. fold will mean a new era in Indian Christianity, a new chapter in Very definite Christian teaching India's religious history. With is given in the school during the their advent problems of self-supweek and on Sundays which are set port will vanish and also the probapart for the study of the Word of lem of the Christian Mass Move- God and prayer. The beautiful ment. They will help the depressed chapel has a seating capacity for classes to find their rightful place about three hundred people. in the economy of village life. The poverty – stricken community of The position of the school is Christians, virtually ignored by strategic, for within a radius of the Government and despised by two miles there are seven villages their own countrymen, may then (including Hadapsar) and a total become a strong Christian compopulation of 40,000, and the vil- munity gaining their support from lagers are eager to send their chil- the land and not dependent on fordren to this institution. Com- eign mission charity. pulsory education, if put into effect, would make it necessary to The work undertaken by Mr. provide accommodation for 600 Bunter at Hadapsar is an example boys and girls from Hadapsar of what an Indian layman can do alone. and is worthy of support of all

Christians who have vision and school is first of all a Christian :faith. Now he has been called to school where pupils are taught the lay down this work at the age of Bible as well as other branches of fifty-eight. It is left for others to learning and are brought into livcarry forward to completion. ing contact with Jesus Christ. The school buildings were reared, as it The late Rev. W. C. Whiteside, were, on his knees and they bear for many years C. M. S. missionary eloquent testimony to the power of at Poona, said: "To me the work prayer and to the indomitable at Hadapsar seems prophetic of faith of God's devoted servant. the extension of the Kingdom of Prayer was the secret of his own Christ among the farming com- SOME OF THE TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT HADAPf:AR munity which is the bodily frame victorious life, the secret of which of the great country of India. he tried to impart to others. Until this great community has been brought under the inspiration The legal talents of Mr. Bunter of the Gospel, India's contribution were also readily placed at the to the Kingdom of Heaven will not service of others. A missionary be complete…… The work at who knew him for thirty years Hadapsar may prove to be one of writes: "For over twenty-seven the scarce, noted beginnings of a years we took to him all our legal mighty conversion of a mighty troubles, and never could he be incommunity." duced to take a rupee from us. After he had worked for years on The evangelization of these peo- some of our land troubles, necessiple became a passion with Mr. tating many visits to court and Bunter, and he bent all his energies much office work, I said to him: and resources to educating these hardy tillers of the soil. The "Do give us a bill for some of this work at least."

AFRICAN DRUMS AND THEIR USES

"Do you really feel that I should type, India would more quickly be give you a bill?" he replied. "If won for Christ and the independyou wish that I will do so." ence of the Indian Church would be less a subject for discussion at Reaching into his pocket he took mission conferences. By his death out a fifty rupee note and said, missions have lost a true friend, "Here is a bill if you must have one the Indian Church one of its most -put it into the orphanage." devoted sons, the Christian com- munity a spiritual leader of rare "I will never ask you again for merit, and the agricultural classes another bilI," I said, "as long as I an effective worker for their highlive." est welfare.

Mr. Bunter was not of the ob- Remember in prayer the work structive, criticizing, sneering, ob- begun and carried on by this detrusive type of Christian layman, voted servant of God and his but was in hearty sympathy with equally devoted wife, a work which the leading objects of the Christian ministry. While he devoted the he has been called upon to relinmajor part of his time to people quish before he could place it on outside the Church, he recognized a firm financial basis. Pray earnthe claims of the Church not only estly that help may be given by on his time but also on his purse, other Christian stewards in Amerand he laid whatever talents God ica or India to finish the work, and had given him at the feet of his that the people for whom J. P. Master to be used for the further- Bunter so selflessly labored may ance of His cause. If the Church be won to the Lord Jesus Christ. were blessed with more men of this AFRICAN DRUMS AND THEIR USES * BY REV. A. E. VOLLOR, Arua, Western Nile District, Uganda A:RICA is a land of drums. in a small round hole in the hut, or The rhythmic throb of the near by. The relatives stand big drum and the fascinating around in a rough circle, the womroll of the small ones that stir the en clapping hands in unison as they whole district at home, communi- wail out their sorrow. One of the cating itself to the feet or fingers, men may be tapping the drum. is the same in Africa. But there is There is the regular rise and fall a difference. There is no pleasure of the voices as one of their number in the African dance drum, but pours out her grief and the rest rerather terror. peat it in a kind of chant.

The grandeur of the dawn is On the morrow the dance begins. spoiled by the wail of the death cry. The death of a child is not much Someone has died and the cry tells considered, but many gather to of the agony of those who have no dance for one who has taken his hope, that are beset only by the share in the life of the tribe. The powers of evil. During the morn- more important the person the biging the body of the one who has ger the dance and the longer it died is buried in a sitting position lasts. People from all the clan col- lect. The chief mourners are • From Inland Africa.

daubed with white clay from head Often cow-skin is used, but the ear to foot. All the men are decked of an elephant is most sought after ,with cowriex shells and feathers because of 'its elasticity and duraand carry spears, bows and arrows. bility. The drums are of all sizes. Drums are placed in the center and Some are about as long and as beat practically incessantly for a broad as a man, others are three whole day, sometimes for several. or four feet high and nearly three The drum beats out a monotonous feet broad. They look very neat thrumming, the women and girls with thongs of different colors. At clap their hands, the sad chant con- the court of Uganda, on occasions tinues, while the whole assembly as many as twenty or twenty-five jog up and down, without lifting are beaten in harmony. One is their feet from the ground. The never complete by itself. noise of the dance largely drowns the voices except at intervals when In the Northern Congo, part of the song rises almost to a shout, or a tree trunk is shaped with a somewhen a change of drummers is what flat top and legs underneath 'made and the chanting and clap- the body. It is then hollowed, leavping is heard alone. ing surfaces on which to beat. Sometimes projections are left to Constantly throughout the day form seats for the drummers. men run out of the circle singly or These wooden drums give out a in pairs; fiercely poising their SUrprising amount of sound. spears and then throwing them at some evil spirit discerned in the Not all the drums in Africa are grass, they quietly return and used for heathen dances. On the others in turn go out. Arua Mission Station we use drums to call the people together They keep this up throughout for worship. Owing to the number the hot day till evening when beer of the meetings we sound different is served. Thoroughly exhausted, beats for different purposes, and they spend the evening in beer also have introduced a gong-acdrinking. It is well that night tually part of the wheel of a railfalls over the repulsive scene. way truck. It may not be as tune- ful as a bell but the sound is not The sound of the drum carries disagreeable. far in this land, and since on moonlight nights they continue till All through the week our drums morning, it is seldom that there is call men, women and children to no dance drum to be heard. school, Gospel meetings, catechism and Bible classes. On Sunday the The African is beset by evil spir- day breaks to the crash of drums. its in every circumstance and every Then the gong sounds for prayer. action. More than all he fears After the prayer meeting the sickness and death. He discerns Christians go out into the villages the hand of the evil one all around to invite others to the Gospel meetbut he does not know of the One ing. The drums call the people to who delivered us from so great a come and listen to the Old Old death, and doth deliver, in whom Story. Again the drum calls the we trust that He will yet deliver. villagers to Sunday school when native Christians instruct six hun- The drums of this part of Africa dred of their own people in the are hollowed sections of trees cov- Way of Life. ered top and bottom with skins, laced to each other by thongs.

STRENGTHEN THE HOME BASE *

D URING the past year, Dr. Christian civilization upon non- John R. Mott has spent much Christian thought and life will of his time visiting virtually never be christianized. "Only as all the mission boards of North men in business, commerce and America, the British Isles and finance, in the diplomatic and con- Scandinavian countries; attending sular service, in army and navy, in a chain of over thirty conferences exploration and engineering, in the of carefully selected groups of many other secular walks of life, leading students, both men and and travellers in their countless so- women, of the universities of these cial contacts-only as these lay- countries, and collaborating in men, by example, by advocacy and many gatherings of representative by every other exercise of their in- laymen of Europe and America. fluence, commend and illustrate the Fresh from these wide and varied Gospel of Christ can the Christian contacts and with an experience faith fully permeate modern life.

extending qver an average life- Such examples constitute one of time as a background, Dr. Mott the mightiest of all apologetics to analyses the present condition of discerning followers of non-Chris- the "Home Base" and makes some tian faiths."

definite suggestions for strengthen- But perhaps the most important ing it. necessity for enlisting laymen in Lay forces must be put to work. this undertaking is the fact that a Missionary societies have too few pagan home base cannot build a laymen under forty years of age Christian civilization in mission on their man a gin g boards. lands. "That is, if Christians of Younger men of business experi- Europe and America are to be of ence are needed to develop a "de- largest helpfulness in Asia and pendable financial base" and to Africa in the conflict with the opium conduct "this complex, world-wide curse, the drink evil, the traffic in undertaking" along sound business women and children, forced labor lines. Such active participation of or slavery, commercial exploitation laymen and laywomen of tried and robbery, the cinema at its business judgment, business habits worst and a devitalizing materialand wide business contacts is es- ism or secularism, then it is absosential in "generating confidence lutely necessary that we come to and enlisting the cooperation of closer and more successful grapple multitudes among the millions of with these and other evils in the lay members who today are totally Christian West. This can only be indifferent to the missionary ob- done as the lay forces of all our Christian Churches are called into ligation and challenge." Furthermore, unless I a y men action within the sphere of their everywhere take serious interest daily calling." in the world mission of Christian- The financial position of Chrisity, the impact of our so-called tian missions must be strength- ened. Dr. Mott summarized the • From The Internatio"al Review of Mis· matter as follows: sions.

3 913

We do not share with Christians compartments, rather than usherat home the right up-to-date facts. ing them into the all-inclusive We deal too much in generalities Kingdom of Christ. and by no means sufficiently with the living and the concrete. We We fall short of making real the fail to convey the impression of the vital significance and the congreatness of the undertaking. We science-shaking requirements of present mere fractions in contrast Christ's announced world purpose. with the wide range of wholeness How little we communicate the of the enterprise. We leave people sense of the splendor, the wonder, far too much shut up in narrow the superhuman in it all! "They denominational, national and racial shall speak of Thy Kingdom and talk of Thy power!"

THE GIFT OF KHAMA'S PEOPLE* W HEN the Scottish National special carving. Mr. Pilkington Memorial to David Living- Jackson, the sculptor, has now stone was being prepared at completed the group of figures in Blantyre, Chief Khama's people oak here reproduced. It is called sent £150 from Bechuanaland to "The Last Journey," and will be meet the cost of one of the histori- recognized as commemorating the cal tableaux which are the chief affection and endurance of the delight of visitors to the house. At faithful men who carried Livingthe request of the chief the grant stone's body through many perils was applied to the production of a from Chitambo's village to the East coast of Africa. • From the L. M. Ii. Ohronlc!e.

PART OF CARVING ON THE MEMORIAL TO DAVID LIVINGSTONE, GIVEN BY THE PEOPLE OF THE LATE CHIEF KHAMA ~b' BECHUANALAND

SUNDAR SlNGH AS 1 SAW H1M

BY HARRY W. NISSANKA, Lasaigaon, Nasik, India T WELVE years ago when I by the principal, the Sadhu spoke was only fourteen years old in Urdu, interpreted by Canon and a student at the Baptist Goldsmith, missionary to the Mo- High School at Colombia, I first hammedans in Madras. His text heard reports concerning an In- was, "Vanity of vanities, all is van- dian evangelist, garbed like a ity." This was the only sentence Hindu holy man, and preaching the he uttered in English. As we lis- Gospel of Christ with unusual tened we realized we were at grips power. We heard that miraculous with reality. Here was a message, experiences had attended his min- simplicity itself, which went istry. Then we learned that he was straight to our hearts. How vain, to visit Ceylon and we boys were how unreal, how wicked become on tiptoe keenly awaiting the Sad- the things of life when they fail of hu's coming. Imagine our delight the highest purpose! There was a when one day at chapel, our prin- man, said the Sadhu, who, by dint cipal, the R·ev. H. J. Charter, an- of perseverance, managed to ob- nounced that on the following tain an M.A. degree with honors.

morning Sadhu Sundar Singh was In his student days he was so poor to speak to uf!. that he could not afford an ordi- Long before the time advertised nary bottle lamp of the sort used in for the meeting, the Waldock Me- the poorest households of India, so morial Hall was crowded with an he collected a number of little fire- expectant audience of over three flies, tied them up in a piece of hundred. Minutes of waiting thin cloth, and by their light read seemed hours, so anxious were we his lessons and wrote his exercises.

to catch a glimpse of the man He was amply rewarded for his whose labors and sufferings for industry for in course of time he Christ had so thrilled our hearts. rose to be prime minister of a na- At length we heard the buzzing of tive state. But he had forgotten a motor car, and a tall, graceful the one thing needful. He had left figure draped in saffron robe, ad- God out of account. He became ill vancing with an elastic step to- and was at death's door. The Sad- wards the dais. hu was sent for. But the man The effect was electrical. Per- passed away into the unknown feet stillness fell upon the audience, with a cry of despair on his lips.

as though a vision from another "What was the use," asked the world had suddenly burst upon us. Sadhu, "of all his education when There was nothing fanatical in his God was left out of his life?"

appearance. On the other hand, His talk abounded in illustra- his countenance bespoke a holy tions. His parables and anecdotes calmness and gravity, radiating pointed di~ectIy to his chief lesson the glow of a perpetual communion and enforced it. He did not speak with the Saviour. long-not more than twenty-five After the hymn, "Let us with a minutes. But every word told. It gladsome mind praise the Lord for was like an arrow that pierced the He is kind," and a prayer offered heart with conviction.

915

At the close of the meeting, "I shall not occupy your time with everyone crowded around the Sad- useless talk about what I have seen hu to shake hands. Superstitious- and heard in my travels. The ly I pressed through the throng Apostle Paul says, 'Pray without and touched the end of his saffron ceasing.'" Then he began a most scarf, hoping to be benefited there- evangelical sermon on prayer.

by. But spiritual power is not ob- I still remember two of his illus- tained in that way. trations. The mother slaps her Two years passed away. Sadhu baby on its back to make it cry, Sundar Singh had visited Europe, and by crying expand its lungs so America and Australia; and on his that it may breathe more freely.

return to India must needs pass Just so the Lord smites us some- through Colombo. He was to times and we may cry out, but thus spend a few hours until the de- we learn to breathe more freely of parture of the train to India. A the atmosphere of heaven, prayer.

meeting was advertised at the Communion with God means God Tower Hall (on September 20, in us and we in God. Yet this does 1920 at 6 P. M.), one of the larg- not destroy our individuality. If est auditoriums in the city. The the iron is in the fire, there will place was cn~wded and I sat in the soon be fire in the iron. But the gallery at the farther end of the iron does not become fire, and the hall. The Sadhu entered, accom- fire does not become iron. At the panied by a number of clergymen end of the address someone asked and other Christian workers and him to what denomination he be- we sang the hymn, "0 for a closer longed. He replied: "I am a walk with God." After a few in- simple Christian. I belong to no troductory remarks by the chair- denomination. Denominationalism man, the Sadhu was called upon to is quarrelism."

speak. He was still the same * * * >I< * simple man we had seen two years before. Only this time he spoke In the disappearance of Sadhu in English. He told us that in the Sundar Singh while on his way to providence of God he had been Tibet Christianity has lost one of privileged to bear his testimony to its greatest practical exponents.

Christ's saving power in Europe, Lost? Nay, not so; for his ex- America and Australia. He said: ample will continue to live.

THE STORY OF MISS TSAI OF CHINA AS TOLD BY HERSELF M y FATHER had twenty-two We could have almost anything we children. He had two wives wished. Our home was large and· and a concubine and his po- had beautiful gardens with an sition was next to that of the gov- abundance of flowers and a lake ernor of the province. He was a in the grounds. As a young girl, man of wealth and of good char- I spent most of my time playing acter. Our household numbered Ma J ongg and drinking wine, payabout sixty, counting the servants ing a good deal of attention to fine -and each small child had a nurse. clothes. I loved my father and he

THE STORY OF MISS TSAI OF CHINA

loved me and gave me many pleas- book with me and held it inside ures, taking me every week to a my Bible to read during the servtheater. Once when he was very ice. I did not wish to pay any atill, I thought of the old Chinese tention to Bible teaching. One day idea that if the flesh of a child is a celebrated American was to take boiled and given to drink that the the service and my only thought patient will recover, so secretly I in hearing him speak was to learn tried to cut a piece of flesh from new English expressions-for I my arm. I had no idea how diffi- thought, if I am obliged to go, I cult it would be and it sickened will use the time to improve my me as I tried again and again with English and that will be my rea blunt pair of scissors to cut off ward for attending. I realize now a piece, but at last I succeeded and how much prayer was going up for my father really did get well. My me as I studied month after month. arm was very, very sore as I put Gradually the words of the Scripon ashes of incense burned in our tures began to sink into my heart private temple, and tied it up with and I felt anything but happy. a none too clean handkerchief, but I kept my secret for a long time, One day when I went to a servfor part of· this superstition is to ice the pastor said "Why is it that tell no one for a hundred days, some people who have heard the during which time the idols are Gospel over and over again are so implored to take notice of this sac- unhappy?" He drew the comparirifice. It took six months for the son that they were like a tree wound to heal. My father passed which had fallen and lay on the away about a year afterwards and ground, and under it were all manwhile we sUlI had enough of this ner of crawling creatures because world's goods, we were not as they loved to dwell away from the wealthy as before. light in the darkness. One day as I sat in a park, I remembered his I was greatly interested in my words and thought: I will see studies but was told that I would whether or not his words are true, not really be considered educated and moved a large block of wood until I could speak other languages. which was lying on the ground. I learned Latin and English in the There, to my amazement I saw a normal school but as I grew up I serpent wriggling its way out of wished to know more. I inquired the light and numbers of insects where I could learn more English all made uncomfortable by the light and a mission school was recom- shining upon them. It was then mended to me. There I made some that I realized that the Lord Jesus progress but when I wanted to was speaking to me and that I was have a special teacher for English, unhappy in the light He had given the lady, Miss Davis, who offered me because I was still in darkness to help me stipulated that the Bi- of soul. So I went to my room and ble must be the textbook. I said prayed: "Oh God, if there is a that I would rather study some God, help me." Then God met me other book for I was not interested and the light came into my life. in the Bible, but she was firm and so we began. I would not attend From that day I knew Christ as prayers until I found it was re- my Saviour and soon after made quired and then I took another a public confession and was bap- tized. I had not spoken to my par-

ents of my new experience but drag our family name into the asked a friend to write and tell dust." them because I knew they would be displeased. When I went home I did not get angry, but said a short time afterwards I found "Oh mother, Jesus is more to me my mother weeping and my eight than anything on earth." older brothers (I was one of the younger children), sitting around They wished to betroth me and the room like judges. My eldest my mother opened the treasure brother beat me. My mother con- chest and showed me all the fine tinued weeping day and night, for apparel and jewels I should have a week. I said, "Mother, the Lord upon marriage-but even these Jesus is so much to me that I can- could not supplant Jesus Christ not help but follow Him." I suf- My brothers stilI beat me at times fered much persecution, for my but gradually the Lord worked in brothers felt I had disgraced them their hearts and, one by one, they and often said "Sister, what have turned to Him. My mother became you done?" When I came to the seriously ill and we brought her table and asked a silent blessing to the Friends' Hospital. Miss Leait displeased-my family very much man, another lady and I fasted for and sometimes they were so angry three days after which my mother that they sent me away without a showed signs of relenting. Before mouthful. Often I spoke to them she left the hospital, she accepted about the Lord. He kept my heart the Lord. After that she tried to in peace and kept me from speak- help in the work in every way she ing hastily. When my mother was could. ill and I again asked her if she would believe, she said: "When I A proud sister who lives in am dead and in my coffin, and the Shanghai said: "Do not call yourlid put down, then and only then self a Bible woman, we do not will I believe in Jesus!" want one of our family to be known by that name. I only said "It is After a time, my favorite broth- most honorable to be a Bible womer, who still loved me, wished me an." to teach him Latin. As we sat in one of the summer houses near our "Then I cannot receive you into private temple in which were my home," she answered. scores of idols, large and small, I drew his attention to them telling "I am sorry if you cannot rehim they could not hear as Jesus ceive me but I must serve the Lord did to whom I prayed. Gradually with all my soul and strength," I he came to believe. It was then replied, "and to serve Him is my that my mother suffered most. She greatest joy." said "I cannot bear it, I cannot bear it; it was bad enough when I praise the Lord that now thiryou followed this foreign doctrine ty-one of my family have come to but to have a son of mine believe know the Lord and that He gives it, is too much to endure, I will me strength to tell my sisters of give you away to anyone, into any His great love. kind of home, just so you will not Miss Tsai is now doing fine work and is greatly used of the Lord among Gov- ernment school girls, knowing their trials and difficulties when they come out on the Lord's side. She herself has gone through the experience. Pray for her.

Present War in Europe tion and are open to persuasion

competing claims. This war, ,says Devere Allen in The American Friend, is being "fought The growth of anti-war sentiment in within men's minds; fought in the the Christian churches of England market place, the stock exchange and and America is heartening but in the banking institutions; in the dip- Europe this development has not been lomatic headquarters of the struggling nearly as rapid and widespread. nations; in the chemical and ammunition factories; in the contest to sway What can be done to avert the conmillions of youth toward different sys- flict for which the world seems to be terns; fought between a hundred preparing and rehearsing? minorities and the majorities that Salary Cuts and "No Retreat"

would hold them subject; fought in In these days, when many find that the clash of propaganda issued by their incomes have greatly decreased, clever snipers in pressrooms; fought when multitudes are out of employin the shop, the meeting hall and the ment and when contributions to street between the ruling classes and benevolent objects have been falling the revolutionary proletariat." War- off, it is natural that mission board making attitudes and practices hang executives and office staff should face over the European peoples and are not a reduction in salaries. Probably easily dispelled. none of these salaries are too large, Uppermost in people's minds are when we consider the cost of living and the responsibilities involved. wartime legends rather than the cold, S'ome Boards have adopted a salary real facts about war. Small nationali- ties and minority populations cry for basis so small as to mea'll real sacrifice justice and yet it is difficult to find and a threatened loss in efficiency.

the ideal for them. French rule in There is a wide range in the amount Alsace-Lorraine since the War has not paid missionary executives – from solved the Alsacian problem. The un- $2,500 to $8,000 a year, according to settled situations in other minority the board or society.

groups show the difficulty in adjusting The executives of more than one the status QU()o If the League of Na- mission board have agreed to a ten per cent reduction in their salaries, and a tiO'IIS becomes an instrument for peace- five per cent reduction in the salaries able changes in the status quo, peace paid to members of the clerical staff, will immeasurably be advanced.

Communism and capitalism are wag- rather than make a cut in the missioning war for supremacy in Europe. aries' salaries. The secretaries of the Montague Norman, Governor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Bank of England, recently said that sions have voted to inaugurate a sacriunless drastic measures are taken to ficial fund with a view to maintaining save the world, the whole economic the work abroad without reduction. structure will topple in a year. Soviet It is called a "No Retreat Fund." AI- Russia is viewed with a mixture of ready the voluntary contributions to fear and interest. Peace organiza- this fund, from the secretaries, office tions originally militantly opposed to staff and members of the Board, war have assumed a fact-finding func- amount to a considerable sum. Some 919

executives have cheerfully contributed moderator of the General Assembly of ten per cent of their salaries. the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and president of the Federal Council of The secretaries of any mission board Churches of Christ in America. ca'nnot see the work threatened without concern and the Presbyterian The recent anniversary of Dr. Board has noted with anxiety a de- Speer's secretaryship of the Board of crease of gifts in recent years. If Foreign Missions was a very happy this should continue at the present celebration presided over by Dr. rate (about 9.6 per cent) during the Charles R. Erdman, president, and rest of the year, there would be a brief addresses were given by Dr. deficit of at least $330,000. Such a Lewis S. Mudge, Moderator of the deficit would almost certainly demand General Assembly; Dr. John R. Mott, a "cut" in appropriations for the com- Secretary of the International Mising year with a consequent loss to the sionary Council; Dr. J. Ross Stevenwork. It is already difficult for the son, President of Princeton Theological Christians on the field to support their Seminary; Dr. Arthur J. Brown, for share of the work. All appeals are to thirty-five years a beloved oolleague of be subordinated this year to the major Dr. Speer; and Dr. A. R. Bartholoneeds of the regular budget. This mew, for forty-four years secretary of will leave many urgent calls unan- the Board of Foreign Missions of the swered. Reformed Church in the United States. Expressions of thanksgiving, affection Careful examinatio'n will also be and esteem came from hundreds of made of the entire work, at home and friends and fellow workers in many on the field, to discover whether churches. Dr. Speer and Dr. Stevenfurther savings can be effected and son both called attention to the growth where and how funds can be used of the Foreign Mission enterprise durmore effectively. ing the past forty years. The work under the Presbyterian Board has in- The state of the world challenges creased threefold in the missionaries the Church to an increase of giving supported, and the budget fourfold, and sacrifice. This is a time of crisis while the membership at home has when the Church of Christ should re- doubled. Many missionary forward spond to the call for prayer and for movements have been inaugurated or sacrifice. enlarged during this period, including the Foreign Missions Conference, the Robert E. Speer's Anniversary* Student Volunteer Movement, the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, the Mis- The whole span of the Presbyterian sionary Education Movement and the Board of Foreign Missions has been International Missionary Council, and covered in the lifetime of two honored the Committee ·on Cooperation in secretaries, John C. Lowrie, who Latin America. In all of these Dr. served in the office for the first sixty Speer has had a large and active part. years, and Robert E. Speer, who has just completed forty years in the secre- Interest in Foreign Missions has taryship of the Board. This anniver- greatly increased during this period. sary was observed by a special noonday The spirit of loving and sympathetic prayer meeting conducted by the cler- cooperation at home and on the misical staff in the Board rooms on No- sion field has largely taken the place of vember 2d and by a small reception separatism, criticism and rivalry. Misgiven by the Board on the same after- sionary work has become more diversinoon. fied and specialized and more emphasis is placed on the special training of Dr. Speer has been president of the candidates and on promoting united policy and action through missionary MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD conferences. The world and its prob- for fifteen year·s, and has recently been *This editorial app~ars without the knowledge of Dr. Speer, our president.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

lems have vastly changed in the past What Orientals Think ofAmerica forty years but there are new opportunities .offered and new victories lie T HERE are 3,579 students from the ahead. Now is a time for clearer vi- five principal countries in the Orision, more complete consecration, new ent enrolled in American colleges and courage, more perfect faith, new ad- universities. Adding those who are vances, new struggles, new sacrifices not actually enrolled at this time, the and new triumphs in Christ. total number of the students from the Orient would easily exceed 5,000. Six years more of service as secre- From at least one standpoint, the tary of the Board lie before Dr. Speer presence .of these young men and before his retirement. Since we are women is significant in that upon their on the threshold of a great new era return to their respective countries in which the larger opportunities sum- they will form the class of leadership mon us to new forward movements, in various fields of activity, and they Dr. Mott suggested that when Dr. will be looked upon by their own peo- Speer is released from the responsi- ple as -interpreters of America and of bility of his secretaryship he may well Western civilization. It is important devote himself to helping to promote to know what attitudes these students true religious liberty across the world; are forming toward America and to prom.oting further Christian co- Western culture. operation in thought and action at home and abroad; to awakening and In order to inquire into the problem, enlisting the lay forces in the church; The Korean Student Bulletin sent out to writing the life stories of great a questionnaire to 100 representative Christian leaders and to convincing students from each of the following men of all nations that the claims of countries: China, Japan, Korea, the Jesus Christ are universal, essential Philippine Islands and India. Taken and supreme. We hopefully look for- as a whole, the opinions found in the ward to the coming years in our replies may be regarded as a crossfriend's life with confidence that they section of the Oriental students in will be the richest in service and the America. most fruitful for the Kingdom of God. 1. The first question asked was Look for January "Do you consider America as good a; you thought she was while you were Friends of THE REVIEW will be espe- in your oum country?" To this query, cially interested in the changes that 43 replied negatively, 33 in the affirmare to be made in our January number. ative, and 2 gave no answer. This im- Some of these are quite radical as to plies that more than half think Amerform and contents but we hope they ica to be worse than expected. will make THE REVIEW still more attractive and useful in promoting the The reasons given for unfavorable cause ()f Christ. answers are: No sympathy, no deep faith in Christ, hard to get jobs, race The January articles will present a prejudice, political corruption, moral review of the past year and the out- degeneration, vice, insincerity, disrelook at home and abroad by such writ- spect, materialism, lack of moral and ers as Robert E. Speer, William I. spiritual qualities, lack of law and Chamberlain, Kenneth S. Latourette, order and of opportunity, few Chris- Samuel M. Zwemer, John McDowell, tians, inj ustice, inequality, indiffer- John R. Mott and Arthur J. Brown. ence to religion, and commercialism.' Do not miss the January number. Of these seventeen reasons, race preju- dice stands at the top in frequency, Plans for the coming year make an and lack of spiritual life or materialespecially attractive program which ism comes second. can scarcely fail to prove of great interest and help to everyone interested The favorable replies give the folin the progress of Christianity. lowing reasons: Educational advan-

tages, American idealism, hospitality, Any God-called and Spirit-filled man kindness, friendliness and wealth. or woman may do a wonderful work 2. The second question asked was, in a God-appointed task. It is not "Has your Christian faith been education or talent or physical health strengthened since you came to Amer- or personality, that insures success, it ica?" Thirty-eight replied affirma- is the power of God in the life.

tively, 31 in the negative, 8 stated no Three general types of missions are change had occurred, and 6 gave no conducted by representatives of the answer. The reasons given for favor- Christian Church in foreign lands.

able answers were: Superstition elim- Some of these types change from time inated; learned more of Christianity; to time-a sort of transmutation of Christian culture; contact with good the species.

Christians; atmosphere of American First, there are the general denomi- environment, religious influence, national missions, such as the Church church attendance, feeling of helpless- Missionary Society and the Presbyte- ness, Christian atmosphere at «allege, rian Board, with definite home con- Christian homes, need for r~ligion stituencies, administrative boards at stronger here, learned to take life the home base, and several depart- positively, and personal religion. ments of field work-institutional and The reasons given to account for evangelistic. These societies differ their decreas~ in Christian faith since greatly in the amount and character their arrival are: Lack of real Chris- of their institutional work and in their tian faith, study of social and natural emphasis on evangelism. They gen- sciences, race prejudice, Christian erally build up churches on the field teachings not practiced, narrowmind- with doctrines, government and wor- edness, heavy school work, American ship similar to those in the home land. indifference to Christianity, little con- Second, there are the large non-de- tact with Christians, genuine Chris- nominational or interdenominational tian spirit lacking, church sermons of missions like the Y. M. C. A. and the little value, American churches too Near East colleges, with a le"s de- superficial, unbrotherly attitude of fined home constituency and with more Christians, American environment not administrative responsibilities on the conducive to spiritual growth, hypoc- field. These organizations usually de- risy. materialism, true Christians few. vote thei!' energies to institutional childish controversy over theological work-educational or social. They do dogmas. not form independent churches and, as a rule, do not emphasize evangelism.

Principles of "}'aith Missions" Some of them are endowed and re- ceive large subsidies from national To any student of missions it is governments.

clear that God works and has worked Third, there are the so-called "Faith through the ages, working through Missions." like the China Inland Mismany instruments and agencies and sion, and Donhavur Fellowship. They has accepted the services of many men are independent and evangelistic and and women who have been discredited have no definite denominational con- and rejected by human courts that un- stituency behind them. In many cases dertook to speak for Him. There are their governing boards are on the field, responsibilities that He has placed while cooperating councils promote upon us and there are standards that the work at home. Many of them do He has set for us. These we must study not establish institutional work but and follow if we would be partners limit themselves wholly to preaching, with Him in the great work of win- evangelism, the education of children ning men to Christ. The greatest re- of converts and the training of native sponsibility placed on Mission Boards Christian workers. Some of these is in the selection of missionaries. missions establish no indepell(~ent

churches on the field but advise con- evangelization of the whole world. The verts to join those already founded by China Inland MilSsion has recently denominational missions. adopted a plan to turn over to the Chinese church the work in the older In the midst of the present financial stations and to send their available depression at home and of unrest and missionaries into new territory. opposition in the mission fields, it is interesting to note that some inde- 3. Many of the workers in "Faith pendent evangelistic missions seem Missions," being in the newer fields, generally to have suffered less from have fewer comforts than are enjoyed de.1cits than the other two classes of by missionaries in the larger centers missions. Some are particularly that are in closer contact with civilizastrong-like the China Inland Mis- tion. The workers receive small salsion, Christian and Missionary Alli- aries and many live on a community ance, the Africa Inland Mission, the basis, sharing what funds are avail- Egypt General Mission and others. able but without guarantees. Many of There are lessons that these independ- them endure severe hardships, characent workers can learn from denomi- teristic of pioneering and believe that national missions-lessons especially such sacrifices are inherent in true in cooperation, comity and building missionary life. strongly for the future. Are there not also lessons that larger denominational 4. "Faith Missions" are convinced and interdenominational missions may of the lost condition of all men apart learn from these smaller bodies-at from Christ. They believe that no huleast lessons in emphasis? man merit or good works can save a soul and that since eternal death is the 1. "Faith Missions," as a rule, put wages of sin, all men must accept the almost all their emphasis on evangel- Gospel or be forever lost. ism and they very strictly limit the amount of institutional work that 5. "Faith Missions" insist on absothey undertake. They believe that lute faith in Jesus Christ as the eterthe great commission of Christ was to nal Son of God and the only Saviour be His witnesses, to preach the Gospel of men through His sacrifice on the rather than to establish Christian in- Cross. Their theology is strictly constitutions where educational, social or servative. In most of these missions industrial work absorbs a large part every officer and worker is required of the funds and energies of the mis- to subscribe to the doctrinal basis sions. There is a growing feeling which includes: Belief in the full inamong many Christians, at home and spiration of the Scriptures; the Trinabroad, that denominational missions ity; "the fall of man"; the atonement are becoming over institutionalized so through the death of Christ; justifithat money and strength that should cation by faith in Christ; the resurbe used for direct evangelism j.s used rection of Christ and of all the dead; for educational or social work. This and in eternal life for the saved and latter is a ministry greatly needed but eternal suffering for the lost. of secondary importance. 6. "Faith Missions," largely as a re- 2. "Faith Missions" generally have sult of foregoing, put great emphasis in view the unoccupied fields. They on prayer and the guidance and power are pioneers and as a rule these socie- of the Holy Spirit. Consistent and ties were formed for the purpose of successful "Faith Missions" depend opening new territory-such as inland upon prayer as the great resource in China, Africa or South America. the selection of workers, in the secur- They aim to reach the most inacces- ing of funds, in planning the work, for sible fields and the most neglected the opening of closed doors and the classes in older fields so that they may, overcoming of opposition; for protecas speedily as possible, complete the tion of life and property, for the prep- aration and winning of converts, and

for the selection and equipment of na- Denominational missions, no doubt, tive workers. Some accept "faith healing" and depend on special guid- by the study of "Faith Missions," may ance; many refuse to ask openly for workers or funds to support the mis- be impressed anew with the value of sion. a definite objective and fixed stand- Many of those associated with denominational church missions accept ards; they may put greater empha- many or all of these principles of faith and practice but they are not usually sis on the authority of the Bible as required as inherent in the organization and all its members. the Word of God, on the prime im- 7. "Faith Missions," as a rule, be- portance of evangelism in every de- lieve in the imminent Personal and visible return of Christ to earth as partment of the work; on the need for foretold in the New Testament. They, therefore, believe that the world will more pioneer service in unoccupied not become wholly Christian, that the Kingdom of God will not be universal- fields; on the need of all men to rely recognized through a gradual process. Their hope is not in human or- ceive life through Christ and His ganization but the personal return of Jesus Christ to reign and to subdue atonement; on complete dependence all things to Himself. This belief does not create pessimism Dr cause a tend- on God and His guidance through conency to sit idly and await the Advent; it gives courage in the midst of apos- tinued prayer and the Holy Spirit and tasy and persecution and leads to dependence on God, and unquestion- on the blessed hope for the return of ing obedience to Him and faith that He will establish His Kingdom on Christ to establish His Kingdom. earth in His own appointed time. After all there is only one Church, of "Faith Missions" have not, by any means, a monopoly of these convictions which we are all members; one Head and may learn from "Church Missions" many equally valuable lessons, which whom we all honor, and one Spirit on some of them have apparently .overlooked. Most of the outstanding Chris- whom we must all depend for guidance tian missionaries and most of the work of winning men to Christ have been and for power. – connected with the "Church Missions." Many "Faith Missions" fail to recog- Need in the Dutch East Indies nize sufficiently the value of effective organization, of Christian institutions, A missi'Onary in Malaysia writes to of definite campaigns, lessons in busi- the Editor as f'Ollows: ness efficiency and adequate support of the work. They may learn tolerance "A short article in the May REVIEW, without disloyalty, and that faithful- is by my friend the Rev. J. A. Jaffray. ness does not inv:olve suspicion of others. They may learn the value of "After careful investigati'On the east cooperation and the truth that the coast of Borne'O has been chosen and Spirit 'of God works through many several missionaries .of the Christian different agents and in many different and Missi'Onary Alliance are now workways. ing there among Chinese and Dyaks. The important city of Makassar has been decided UP'On as a celJlter, and work has als'O been started am'Ong the Chinese on the islands Bali Sambah in Saembawa.

"I write t'O support Mr. Jaffray's request f'Or the w'Ork in Balik-papan, Samarinda and Makassar. They repre- sent places of midnight darkness.

"The work among the Chinese in Makassar has now been started through a gr'Oup of missionaries en- couraged by Mr. Jaffray. In Sura- baya (a, city in which are living 265,872 Javanese), Christian mission- aries have been working for years.

"The Chinese in Bali number 7,645, n'Ot 'some hundreds of th'Ousands' (page 701, September REVIEW).

"DR. N. A. C. SLOTgMAKERDE BRUINE."

fmODS fOR WORKf4

EDITED BY MRS. F.!. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK GIFT GIVERS Magdalene: "But I don't have much to spend at Christmas anyway so I (A Christmas Missionary Playlet in guess you need not count on me for Two Scenes) anything."

By J. NEAL GRIFFITH Edna: "I don't have much either but when I think how disappointed Scene One they will be I want to help a little."

Place: A Young Women's Mission- Miss Miller: "Now, girls, you have ary Meeting. given a good reason why we should send the boxes but not the best. Re- Setting: Home Furnishings or a member that the true secret of a hap- Church Classroom. py Christmas is sharing it with others. Magdalene, I'm not ,so sure that the Characters: Miss Miller, the Coun- people 'of foreign lands don't give us cillor; Magdalene, Grace, Edna, Caro- anything. I hope you will think it line and others. over and change your mind."

(As scene opens the meeting is in Scene Two progress. If the time is limited the dialogue may begin at once. If more Time: Christmas Day. time can be used have a missionary Setting: A davenport or large easy hymn, Scripture, prayer or special chair at one side of the platform with numbers precede it.) a telephone near. The other side of the platform should have a table with Miss MiUer: "Well, girls, I think a number of unwrapped packages and you all know what our big work is this boxes. evening. It is one in which I am sure Characters: Magdalene; representyou should all be interested." atives from various countries, if pos- sible, wearing the costumes of their Caroline: "Of course we know and native land, or in plain robes. we're all realy to help." Magdalene: "Well, this has been a busy Christmas Day and I have had Magdalene: "Don't say 'we,' for such a lot of nice gifts. But I feel so I'm sure I can't imagine what it is." sleepy I guess I'll sit down and rest a minute." (Sits down and falls asleep.) Edna: "Why, Magdalene, don't you (Spirit from China enters and know that this is November and it's speaks as she stands by the packages.) nearly the middle of the month?" China: "You said that Caroline gave you this vase today but I wonder Grace: "Yes, and if we don't get our if you know where it really came from. Christmas mission boxes sent soon Months ago we labored in China to they won't reach the mission stations decorate this glass for your room. in time." Perhaps you forgot the long hours we work at a very small wage that you Miss MiUer: "Yes, of course, that's might have these pretty things. We what I meant." make them for you and yet have so little for ourselves." Magdalene: "Well, it may be the time but I can't see why we should put ourselves out to send Christmas gifts to people who never give us anything."

Caroline: "But think how disappointed they will be if nothing comes this year."

Grace: "Yes, and we've always done it."

925

(She retires and Porto Rico ap- estine and Arabia, was the scene of pears.) the Old Testament stories and the Porto Rico: "I think you forgot us blessed Christmas Day you love so when you thanked your brother for much, celebrates the great event that this box of candy. Down in Porto happened in a little town in what is Rico we labor very hard in the sugar now a mission field. What if we had cane fields. The sun sometimes seems kept that story to ourselves and had unbearable but we must not stop be- never told it to you who live in the cause we must raise the sugar for West? We have given you the knowl- YDur delicacies. We are oppressed by edge of the greatest Christmas gift superstition and pleasures are so few of all."

that we feel bad when your gifts do (Representatives of all the countries not come." retire. Magdalene awakes, sits up and (Porto Rico retires and a Negro rubs her eyes.) girl from the South enters.) Magdalene: "Why I must have been Southern Girl: "I'm glad that you sleeping. I must have dreamed for I liked the cloth for your new dresses felt as though my gifts had been talk- for we worked hard in the cotton fields ing. I'm going to call Mi·ss Miller."

this year. We try to be happy but (Takes up telephone and calls num- sometimes we get discouraged for the ber.) "Hello . . . Oh Miss Miller, I've gifts to some of the missions have had the strangest dream just now and been so reduced that the little schools I think I know now what you meant have been discontinued; we cannot last month when you said you weren't afford to hire teachers." so sure that we did not receive our (She retires and an Indian or Es- gifts from people of other lands. You kimo boy from Alaska enters.) know I think that everything I got for Alaskan Boy: "It was your father Christmas this year really came from I know who paid for the fur neckpiece someone who waH not so fortunate as you received far Christmas, but we 1. I'm terribly ashamed that I didn't boys in Alaska were the ones who help with the gift boxes this year. I walked miles through the snow t'O set want you to know that I'm starting the traps where the fur animal was right now to plan for next year …

caught. Now we hear that some mis- You're happy? .. Well, I'm happy too sion hospitals are closed fDr lack of but I think that next Christmas will funds to carry them on. This will be be much happier than this one was …

a bad winter for us." What? .. Oh yes, of course I'll tell the (Japan enters as the Alaskan boy girls all about my dream at the next retires.) meeting. Good-bye."

Japan: "Do y'Ou know, it took a (If the lights can be lowered while the good many aching backs and tired feet various gift givers speak, it will be efand hands to care for the silk worms fective.) and to watch the looms that wove the HELPS FOR MISSION STUDYsilk scarf you have there? Even the BOOK PROGRAMS little children in Japan have to work very hard and we seldom have for our Quoted from God and the Census own any of the nice things we make "We created the Indian problem"

for you." said someone at the Washington Con- (An Arab or a Hebrew child en- gress, "by stealing the Indian's land.

ters.) And we created the Negro problem by Arab: "I see that someone gave you stealing the Negro to work that land."

a fine Bible. Did you ever think where (Page 81.) it came from? I know that it was When we get to the point where we printed in your own country but don't are emphasizing again the things you remember where all these things which divide us; when, for the sake happened? My land, 'Syria and Pal- of denominational position or personal

METHODS FOR WORKERS

glory, we confuse children in the faith There is no particular reason for with differences which, if they really believing that a young man will love mattered, Christ himself would have the Japanese in Tokio if he abhors the clarified explicitly, is the fine flame of Japanese in Los Angeles.

{Jur spiritual zeal not dying down? "We must find God again and walk (Page 144.) His way." (Page 155.) "We wish once more to say what the Most certainly we cannot expect a Home Missions Council has repeated- quickening of spiritual power in either ly said, that we are convinced that the young or old until God has a more time has come to eliminate competi- real place in our lives. And this must tion in home missions. We are un- be not a gener~ process operating equivocally opposed to the use of through organization propaganda, but mission funds for the maintenance of a definite experience in the heart of competitive enterprises." (Page 148.) each one of us. The Washington Con- "For a century the church in Ameri- gress quoted the words of Stanley ca labored under the conviction that Jones, "We cannot go further until we it must expand and press on. If that go deeper," and continued: sense of imperative need has been lost, "The band of men who nineteen we must recreate it in the church." hundred years ago went out to trans- (Page 150.) form the world were moved by the The quality which has been lost out conviction that there is but Qne 'name 'Of our giving is the giving of our- under heaven given among men selves. We have talked about giving whereby we must be saved: That con- what we possess. As a matter of fact, viction had been born in them of a often we have made our cOlLtributions great personal experience. They had to the cause of Christ out of what has known Christ and he had made their been left over from automobile tires, lives pageants of triumph in him.

parties, clothes, cosmetics and chewing Through him they could do all things.

gum. We have forgotten that the Him, therefore, they believed to be cross of Christ can go forward only sufficient for the transformation of upon the sacrifices of his people. God all their fellowmen ….. .

does not want us to do the easy thing; "Wanted, Faith in Something."

he calls on us to do the hard thing. He (Page 158.) does not want the time which we call Our missionary pI'oblems will be spare time; he wants the time which solved when our spiritual problems will really cut into our lives. He does are solved; when you and I live daily not ask us for contributions we can as in the sight of God. Our budgets afford to make; he asks us for con- are bankrupt because there are so tributions which mean a sacrifice when many of us whose spiritual lives are we make them. Just before Walter bankrupt. We count our houses, our Rauschenbusch died, I heard him lec- lands, our cars, our books, our stocks, ture. To facilitate the asking of ques- our bonds. We count everything and tions, inquiries were written upon everybody, but we do not count God.

slips of paper and passed to the plat- (Page 158.) form. The first one read asked, "What When those who count themselves does the church most need today?" His followers. begin to count Him in Like a flash came the answer, "The their own lives, then He will be restoration of the cross." (Page 151.) counted throughout the life of the If you cannot give yourself, the rest world. (Page 159.) does not count. It may be a gift of service in the church or in a mission, QUOTATIONS or it may be a gift of funds, but you , (Various Sources) cannot give really except of yourself. "We can be sure that humanity will Only through such giving can the not let many churches die which serve Kingdom of God go forward. gnat human needs. If it carries out

the program which Jesus made the "Without a large body of independtest of a judgment day, the church in ent and self-respecting farmers, and the wildwood will flourish into that with her city populations demoralized day." (The RuraL BilLion, page 143.) by idleness, vice and luxury, Rome was in a position to fall a prey to the more "As you ride along the highway or vigorous invaders Qf the north."-J. walk across the countryside take M. Gilbert. thought of the man who plows in the field or sells garden truck at the road- GOD, LOW BROODING ON side stand. Consider the food upon your table and discover its price, not THE DEEP in cents but in toil and hardship." (The Rural Billion, page 148.) Prize Song, Music by Laura Baker Long; Words by Harry Webb Farrington "Give a thought to the injustice done to boys and girls who crawl on This music, composed by Mrs. Laura hands and knees in the beet fields Baker Long, of Philadelphia, won the across damp loam and pull weeds with award offered for the most appropriate hands that should fondle a toy." (The tune written by any member of the RuraL Billion, page 148.) methods classes in three Qf the largest summer institutes in the United "Humanize this problem in arith- States. We congratulate the Philadelmetic, if it costs the farmer ninety- phia Interdenominational Institute. four cents to produce a bushel of r a. ……

l1D~- eo… 1')t…… ,…,'( soul 0.- ,let-p, A." ~ive 'rile …. -. ~ wheat which sells for sixty-five cents, GOD, LOW BROODING ON THE DEEP how long will a calic'o dress last the farmer's wife?" (The Rural Billion, God, low brooding on the deep page 148.) Until awakes the earth, The Motto of Benedictine Monks in Hover near my soul asleep the middle ages, "By the power of the And give me holy hirth. Cross and the plow." Cruce et aratro. Spirit, touching bush aflame Happy the man who from ambition freed In lonely desert place, A little field and little garden feed; Grant me courage in Thy name The hardened thrones to face. The field does frugal nature's wants Lightning, from Mount Sinai, stern, supply, Soft-tempered in the shrine, The garden furnishes for luxury, Make the altar coals to burn And daily kindle mine. What farther specious clogs of life re- Dove in air at Jordan's stream, main, Angel in wilderness, He leaves for fools to seek, and knaves Watch beside my cross's beam to gain. -Abraham Cowley. And guide mid hostile press.

"Farming is not only the most an- Mission's Torch, disciple's Tongue, cient, but the best of all profes·sions, In brothers' one accord, for divine nature made the country, but man',s skill the town.-Varro (3d Herald peace, good-will among book on Agriculture.) The nations of our Lord.

FOR OHAPTER IN "CHRIST COMES MY PRAYER TO THE VILLAGES": HE HEALS THE SICK By ELSIE JANIS HYMN God, let me live each lovely day, So I may know that, come what may, (Any long Meter Tune) I've done my best to live the way At even ere the sun was set, You want me to. The sick, 0 Lord, around Thee lay; Forgive me if I do not pray 0, in what divers pains they met! The ultra-sanctimonious way 0, with what joy they went away! In church on every Sabbath day, Once more 'tis eventide, and we As some folks do. Oppressed with various ills, draw near; Just let me know if I should stray, What if Thy form we cannot see? That I may stop along the way We know and feel that Thou art here. At any time of night or day o Saviour Christ, our woes dispel; And talk to you.

For some are sick, and some are sad, A MESSAGE OF FRIENDSHIP AND ApPRE- And some have never loved Thee well; CIATION TO THOSE WHO HAVE MADE USE OF THE METHODS DEPARTMENT And some have lost the love they had; DURING THE PAST THREE YEARS And some are pressed with worldly care; It is with real regret that I have And some are tired with sinful doubt; found it necea-sary to resign from the editorship of this department because And some such grievous passions tear, of the demands of another line of work That only Thou canst cast them out; to which it would seem God has called me. And none, 0 Lord, have perfect rest, And none are wholly free from sin; I wish to thank the hundreds of my readers in England, Wales, Scotland, And they who fain would serve Thee best Australia, Mexico, Korea, Persia, Can- Are conscious most of wrong within. ada, and the United States, who have through these years heartened me o Saviour Christ, Thou too art Man; with their kind letters. My only re- gret is, that I did not serve you better. Thou hast been troubled, tempted, tried; Thy kind but searching glance can scan May the year 1932 be for you a year of great spiritual growth by reason of The very wounds that shame would the indwelling of the Holy Spirit as hide; Guide, Teacher, and Interpreter.

Thy touch has still its ancient power; MRS. F. I. JOHNSON. No word from Thee can fruitless fall; Hear, in this solemn evening hour, And in Thy mercy heal us all.

-Lutheran Common Service Book.

ON THE INDIAN ROAD BY PEARL D. LONGLEY, Markapur, India I love to meet the common folk Who travel the Indian road, Whose feet are dusty, Whose backs are bent Beneath their daily load.

The women who come in the early morn To glean in the harvest fields, Whose hands are gnarled By humble tasks, Such tasks as poverty yields.

The men who work in the fields all day, Whose stride is firm and strong, Who stop for a chat Or a friendly word Nor wish to hurry along. 4

The man with a little tired child Swung on his IIhoulder high, With her chubby hands In his matted hair Who smile as they pass me by.

There are children trooping along to school, There are others who cannot go Whose bodies are thin And bent with toil Whose feet are tired and slow.

At evening, when the sun is low, Bearing their loads of grass, Come friendly women, Who peer at me And talk to me, as I pass.

There are travelers there of every kind Of high estate, and low, Some are gay And some are sad In the highway's ebb and flow.

I sometimes meet a scornful one Whose heart is full of pride, Who passes by With garments drawn, As I step to the other side.

But most of the folk that I meet on the road, Will answer smile for smile With such as these The Master loved To talk and walk the while.

He loved to talk and walk with them, For their hearts were simple and kind, He shared their sorrows And healed their ills, He opened the eyes that were blind.

And so He will meet the simple folk As He travels the Indian road, He will wipe the dust From their weary feet .And lighten their heavy load.

He will enter their homes as in Galilee, Their humble food He will share, And His glory and love Shall shine in those Who truly meet Him there. -Froin The Baptist Missionary Review.

BEST METHODS FOR NEXT YEAR It is with sincere appreciation for her helpful cooperation in supplying "Meth- ods for Workers" for the past three years that we bid God-speed to Mrs. F. 1. John- son as she turns from this department to take up other important responsibilities.

At the same time we welcome most heartily Mrs. Estella S. Aitcheson, of Granville, Ohio, who will supply the "Tested Methods of Work" for the coming year. Mrs.

Aitcheson has had long experience in the promotion of missionary interest in the Church at home. She has been a regular contributor to "Missions" and has a wide acquaintance in many church and missionary circles. We bespeak for Mrs. Aitche- son the hearty cooperation of all. Suggestion, questions and descriptions of methods found useful by pastors and others in promoting miSSionary interest in churches, Sunday-Schools, missionary societies, young peoples' work and in the home, may be sent to Mrs. E. S. Aitcheson, Granville, Ohio. EDITOR.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America THE AIR AND PRAYER in the morning and also took pains to BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON inform everybody that she was a Cath- olic. If radio's slim fingers can pluck a melody from night The day came when she found her- self face to face with the need of de- And toss it o'er a continent or sea; cision. It was not in vain that she If the soft petaled notes of a violin Are blown o'er a mountain or a city's If sodnign~' like fragrant roses are cuIled from thin blue air, Then how can mortals wonder If God hears prayer?

In every llart of the world where the airplane dips its wings and ties up the world to them, you will find on the twelfth of February next earnest groups of women and girls gathered together for the purpose of uniting their hearts in using the very real medium of the air through which to speak to the Great Heavenly Father of us all in behalf of the whole world, especially of its childhood.

Perhaps no two countries are more vitally in the thought of the world today than are Mexico and India. It is from theSe two nations that the World Day of Prayer Committee has chosen the two women to prepare the "Call to Prayer" and the program for the 1932 observance – Sra. Elisa Strozze de Pascoe and Mrs. H. A. Yusufji, before her marriage, Helen Tupper.

Though born in the state of New MRS. H, A. YUSUFJI Mexico, of Swiss and Spanish llarent- age, Mrs. Pascoe's family moved to had throughout her primary and high Mexico when she wa,s five years old. school years listened every morning in She has always considered Mexico as the chapel to the hymns, the Scripture her home and is a Mexican citizen. reading and the short talks of the Her parents were Catholics but they teachers. She began to long for a Bi- sent their children to Protestant ble of her own but feared to ask her schools and from her earliest youth parents for it. She began to pray for she attended Laurens Institute, a mis- one as she heard in chapel the reading sion ,school in Monterey. Her Ameri- of Matthew 21: 22. On her sixteenth can schoolmates invited her to attend birthday she was rejoiced to receive the English Sunday-school. However, the gift of a Bible from four of her she often attended mass at four o'clock teachers. Immediately she turned to 931

the New Testament and underlined the praying for her. The pastor talked t'O verse which had been such an inspira- her 'Of the need 'Of a definite acceptance tion tG her. She spent much time with 'Of Christ as her pers'Onal Savi'Our. She her Bible (which she still keeps), but had read many bGQks on salvation at the same time she had many Cath- thrQugh faith so that bef'Ore the serv- Glic friends who were trying to per- ice was 'Over GGd deeply convicted her suade her not to attend a PrGtestant 'Of sin, and suddenly the light of the church. The climax came two years kn'Owledge of Christ as her persQnal later. It was Holy Week, and 'One who SaviGur filled her life with JQY. "Old has spent Holy Week in a CathQlic things passed away, all things became cQuntry cannQt fail to be impressed new."

BRA. ELISA STROZZE DE PASCOE Two years later she entered the Training SchoGI in Nashville, Tenneswith the varied ceremGnies and the see, where she completed the prenumberless pilgrimages tQ the many scribed course of study in the Biblical shrines. GGod Friday f'Ound her in Department. At the same time rothe Cathedral with tWG fanatical mance made its appearance. A young friends. They listened t'O the priest preacher from Mexico, whom she had as he spGke on the Seven Last Words. never seen in her cGuntry, came to The sermGn made a deep impressi'On Nashville to enter Vanderbilt Uni- 'On her young soul, and at the end of versity. As they were the 'Only Mexthe service all present were invited tG ican students they s'Oon met and consecrate their lives to God by sign- naturally had to practice their beauing their names in an immense book tiful Spanish language. kept in the adj'Oining chapel. After graduating she worked f'Or At the same time revival services tW'O years in HGlding Institute. By were being held in the Methodist that time Mr. Pascoe finished his the- Church and all 'Of her friends were alagical caurse and they were married in 1916, returning at 'Once to Mexico City as a pastGr. In September, 1930, when the two Methadisms were united, Mr. PascQe became the first bishGp.

Last year Mrs. Pascae was elected President .of the UniGn Nacianal de Saciedades Femeniles Cristianas (an interdenGminati'Onal uniGn 'Of seven de- naminatians: Presbyterian, Disciples, Friends, Pilgrims, Nazarene, CGngre- gati'Onal, and Methodist). The special work 'Of the Union is the publication 'Of a paper, Antorcha MisiGnera which circulates in Cuba, Puerto Ric'O, Co- lGmbia, Argentina, among Spanish- speaking peGple in the United States and in Mexico.

Is it n'Ow strange to you that Mrs. Pascoe, one mighty in prayer and works, should have been asked t'O pre- pare the world "Call to Prayer"? May the air be filled with prayer 'On Febru- ary 12, 1932.

If y'OU had been in Whittier Hall of C'Olumbia University during 1929 and 1930, Y'OU W'Ould have seen passing in and Gut in quest 'Of her M. A. a beauti-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN •

ful young Indian woman from Luck- slightly, to provide accompaniment for now. It is she, now Mrs. Yusufji, to several young women who enter in whom we are indebted for the program costume, representing participants in for February 12. the prayer service from mission fields abroad and at home. These take places For some time Mrs. Yusufji was a quietly in seats near the platform and member of the faculty of Isabella Tho- become part of the worshiping group. burn College. Her marriage to Doctor After the verse by Alfred Tennyson Yusufji, a graduate of Princeton, (page 4), these visitors may enact a takes her to Jubbulpore where they scene purporting to be a recital of will work in the Theological Seminary. their experiences in observing last Her specific field is to be the wives and year's World Day of Prayer in their children of the preachers, the end in several home centers. Where costumes view being the preparation of conse- are not available or desired women imcrated Christians who will devote their personating missionaries may speak lives to the service of their country. briefiy.* Mrs. YUl§nfji writes: "I hope that The presiding officer introduce-s the this program will help prayer to mean narration by saying: to many other young women what it means to me. I have not had an easy "How often we sing that ancient life; it has been the prayer of faith hymn with its prophecy that that has strengthened me at every turn." Jesus shall reign where'er the sun Does His successive journeys run! These two women, one from agetorn Mexico, the other from storm- To Him shall endless prayer be made tossed India, see but one hope for the And endless praises crown His head. world-it is in Him who taught us to say, "Our Father." but have we realized h.ow literally it is being fulfilled, and how by our united ADAPTATIONS OF THE WORLD efforts .on this sacred day we are ac- tually encil'cling the earth with our DAY OF PRAYER PROGRA,M prayers?

iE'OR YOUNG PEOPLE'S GROUPS As o'er each continent and island The dawn leads on another day, BY BERNICE HALL LEGG The voice of prayer is never ended, Lowered lights at the beginning, Nor die the strains of praise away! quiet music, preferably the playing of hymns which direct the thought to "A world at prayer! What an upprayer, and above all, an attitude of lifting thought! We are not just 'two reverent expectancy on the part of or three,' we are a multitude. And not those who have the meeting in charge, for one brief hour do our voices ascend inevitably communicating itself to the to the Father, but from sunrise in gathering group, will create the at- New Zealand to sunset in Honolulu, mosphere of worship. for forty hours, the prayers of devoted women arise to the throne. The program, "H{)ld Fast in Prayer" is so widely appealing in its "Shall we listen while some of our spirit and content, that young women's friends teIl us of their part in this groups everywhere may use it with offering of praise and thanksgiving?" profit. The interpolation of some dramatic features, while desirable, should Japan: The sun had scarcely turned not be over-emphasized, or so pro- to gold our snow-capped Fujiyama, when longed as to break the unity of the throughout all the villages and cities of original plan. my country we gathered for prayer and the singing of hymns. Our missionary During the Lord's Prayer (page 3) teachers told us that it would be so have the hymn, "Jesus Shall Reign," everywhere that day, and we felt that played very softly. At the close of the prayer, increase volume of music * 'l'he materinl for th('se sketches was gath- ered by Miss B'}orence G. 'l'yler.

we were touching hands with other be- ing. South America, the Indies, Mexico lievers across all seas and lands. and Canada had their part. In Alaska a group of native women met, prayed and Korea: In Korea, a whole day seemed contributed twenty-nve dollars for the not too long to spend in prayer. I am specified world-wide projects; and so, on but one of many Bible women who gath- and on, to Honolulu, verily a volume of ered together from all over our District. prayer encircling the earth. Girls from the Bible Institute came, and even younger ones from the night school, American speaker concludes with all uniting eagerly in song and in prayer bowed head: for the Lord's work. We thank Thee that Thy Church un- China: The Day of Prayer means sleeping, much to us in China. We, too, made it a day of joyful fellowship and worship. While earth rolls onward into light, Many came at an early hour, bringing Through all the world her watch is their babies, and in some of the villages it has become the custom for our men to keeping, prepare the meals at the church so that And rests not now, by day or night. it may be a day of family prayer for all. Solo: "Spirit of God Descend Upon My India: Under the banyan trees, in the Heart" (page 5). Use first two and last tamarind groves, in chapels and in the verses. great churches, the women of India assemble reverently and eagerly for the Following this solo, the leader may observance of this holy day. Many wear announce a period of ,silent prayer, their wedding garments in token of the followed by prayers, voluntary or preimportance of the event – this one day viously assigned, covering special of the year when they are one with the needs listed upon page 8. Conclude Christian women of the world as they with the united prayer (page 7) which pray for the spread of His Kingdom. precedes the offering, and follow the regular program to the close. (The solo, "In the Secret of His The success of the offering will be Presence," page 4, may be sung here.) greatly enhanced if individual socie- ties will procure the very attractive Africa: (This part should be taken by leaflets which have been prepared by one representing a missionary.) My be- the Council of Women for Home Misloved black Africa is not outside your sions and the Federation of Woman's charmed circle. At the beat of the drum Boards 'Of Foreign Missions. Use the women leave their work in the fields these leaflets in the meeting preceding and huts and hasten to the appointed the World Day of Prayer, February place, sometimes as many as fifty in one 12, 1932, and appoint four yaung wamgroup. From miles around they come, en to present the projects dramaticaland when they go home, they separate, ly or as best suits the local organizavisiting other homes, praying and tes- tion. tifying as they go, till the whole district feels the influence of the meeting. TOGETHER Europe: (Another person in European Thou hast on earth a Trinitydress speaks.) We of the American Thyself, my fellow-man, and me: Church in Rome held our own prayer When one with him, then one with thee; service and. felt deeply grateful for the Nor, save together, thine are we. spiritual fellowship which is the heritage of the Christian everywhere. The Prot- -John Banister Tabb, estant women of Paris observed the day Quoted in "Christ in the also, and we know that other groups met in parts of Holland, Denmark, Ger- Poetry of Today." many and Wales. DISARMAMENT America: (One person may give briefly items from several centers.) BY CARRIE CHAPMAN CATT From our largest cities and the remotest borders of our land come messages from It is said that every controversy has those who have united in prayer for our two sides. Naturally, there can be great cause. Radio carried the program only one right side, and after much over eighteen stations, the printed page lengthy talk concerning every new profound its way not only to crowds as- posal, the world come·s to agreement sembled in houses of worship, but to the as to which the right side is. At preshomes of shut-ins who could thus participate with the world group. In our southern mountains families walked miles over unspeakable roads to attend a meet-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

ent the controversy concerning the 3. If a nation enters a war upon the question of disarmament is in prog- pretense of self-defense, an invest!ga.tio.D ress. Shall the world disarm or not into its motives will follow, and If It IS disarm? proved that self-defense was not the real motive, it will DOt only receive the pen- It happens that there are Americans alty of an aggressor nation, but an adwho propagate for a big navy. "The ditional loss of confidence which always biggest navy in the world would be attends a perjury will be its fate. mOISt appropriate for us," they say. "The swiftest of all airplanes and sub- Consider for a moment the result of marines' the poisonous gasses we the Great War: should have. The most destructive guns, together with all the latest ~e­ COST IN MEN 10,878,000 velopment of each type of war eqUlp- 20,000,000 ment should be ourH." The reason Dead ……………….. . urged is that a surprise attack may Wounded ……………. . 9,000,000 be made upon us at any time in which War Orphans ………… . 5,000,000 case we will need for self-defense a War Widows ………… . 10,000,000 complete war preparation. That may Refugees …….•••……. sound logical to those who have no further information. Debts weighing each nation down to the verge of bankruptcy produce a The truth is, however, that since problem never before known. "It will the Great War a peace machinery for require," says Philip Snowden, Chanthe self-defense of all nations has been ceUor of the British Exchequer, "sevcarefully erected. There is a League enty-six million days of labor each day of Nations with most of the chief na- by British workmen for the next sixty tions of the world in its membership. years to produce the means to pay Each nation member has obligated it- America alone." Said John Maynard self not to go to war and to settle any Keynes, "We shall be paying the Unitdisputes arising between any other ed States each year for sixty years a nation and itself by peaceful means. sum equivalent to two-thirds the cost There is a World Court to which na- of our navy, nearly equal to the total tions may submit many questions to expenditure on educaUon, more than the wisest and most distinguished the total burden of our pre-war debt, judges in the world. Dozens of trea- more than the total profit of our merties have bound groups of nations to cantile marine and the whole of our submit any controversy to arbitration. mines together." Lastly, the Briand-Kellogg Pact has obligated most of the nations of the The United States, being more forworld to renounce war and to settle tunately placed than most nations, all their international disputes by loaned to European nations at differpeaceful processes. With a determina- ent times and in different forms to tion by all the nations not to join in meet expenses of the war $10,338,000,- wars, what need is there £or great war 000. preparation? The war was followed by a universal From this situation three curious depression in busines·s, an enormous facts confront us. unemployment, the prevalence of dis- eases spread by means of the war, un- 1. No nation can now go to war, ll;n- speakable crime, unrest, and many less attacked, without dishonorably VIO- other forms of human misery. lating one or more solemn agreements never to go to war. Which side are you on? The reduc- tion and limitation of war equipment 2. If a chief nation should violate one and the establishment of peace, or the or more of these sacred pledges, it will continuation of war with all its horforfeit its honorable status among the rors? Is war civilized? Can the nations and be called by the opprobrious world -afford it? Could n~t civilized term of aggressor. The penalty may be people abolish it? Could not sensi~le heavy. nations spend the money they recelve from the taxes of the people in ways

to produce more comfort, happiness, A CALL and progr.ess? The call to the Seventh National If you wish to bring the world over Conference on the Cause and Cure of War has been issued by Mrs. Carto the right side of this controversy, rie Chapman Catt. Delegates from help us to carry to Geneva the largest eleven women's national organizations and most impressive demonstration of will meet in Washington, D. C., Januthe sentiment of this country. ary 18-21, 1932, to consider those prob- lems "which handicap the progress of The Federation of Woman's Boards the coming substitution of peace for of Foreign Missiuns of North Ameri- war." ca, and the Council of Women for Home Missions are members of the Such distinguished authorities as National Committee on the Cause and James G. McDonald, Dr. James Shot- Cure of War. That Committee, well, Dr. D. F. Fleming, Will Irwin, through its federated organizations, and Mrs. Catt are on the program. is circulating a petition to the Inter- Round tables, luncheon discussions, national Disarmament Conference, and questions and answers, and convention we beg you to secure blanks of this discussions offer variety to the sespetition from the above offices. Cir- sions. Rachel Conrad Nason who was culate them among your own and any chosen last year by the National Comother organizations, groups of Ameri- mittee on the Cause and Cure of War can citizens, schools, churches, clubs, to conduct a thorough investigation of societies, and send them in to be added the Polish corridor has been at work to the great petition when it goes to upon her task for several months and Geneva on January 1, 1932. will report her finding·s to the Con- ference. Our petiUon says: "Clearly, the next step is the bold reduction of every The Federation of Woman's Boards variety of armament. To do less than of Foreign Missions and Council of this would violate treaty obligations, Women for Home Missions consider it awaken suspicion and incite fresh war most important that church women be adequately represented at this Contalk." ference. Either organization will be glad to supply detailed inf.ormation. Already the women of England have secured over 1,000,000 signatures to WAR their petition, and in Holland, where the petition has been circulated by the Waste of muscle, waste of brain, United Press, the signatures to their Waste of patience, waste of pain, petition have reached over 2,500,000. Waste of manhood, waste of health, We must be up and doing if this great Waste of beauty, waste of wealth, United States of America is to keep Waste of blood, waste of tears, pace with the rest of the world. Waste of youth's most precious years, Waste of ways the Saints have trod, Sixty nations of the world are to- Waste of glory, waste of God. gether ·spending annually over $4,000,- 000,000 in preparation for "the next War! war," which should never come. Why -G. Studdert-Kennedy. not save the money f,or better use and avoid the inevitable catastrophes THE GOAL which are the price of war? Brave military men have been immortalized There can be no final goal for huas the world's greatest heroes. A new man institutions; the best are those type of hero must now come forward that most encourage progress toward -the hero who will lead the way to others still better. Without effort and demilitarize society. In this day and change, human life cannot remain generation it will be done. Join hands good. It is not a finished Utopia that with those who want a civilized world we ought to desire, but a world where of peace. imagination and hope are alive and active.-Russell.

AMERICA tribe of 208,000 Othomi Indians

Mexico in the League of Nations adjoins the great Mexicano tribe. This year an opening has thus been WHEN Mexico entered the League made to reach between 750,000 and of Nations, it was, says the New 1,000,000 Indians, a far larger num- York Times, with a reservation in re- ber than in any previous year. They are rwt evangelized, and have not an gard to the Monroe Doctrine. Porfirio adequate number of workers, since there are but three workers to one tribe Diaz who had reason to remember the of 227,000 Indians, and in the other tribe one worker, with four in traingood' offices of the United States in the ing, for a half milHon. For the first time in Mexica'ru history, definite and matter of the French occupation, was aggressive work has been undertaken for these larger tribes. friendly to the Doctrine, though he b"ethSeuDbs0tI7– subsequently proposed tha t trine of America" should tuted, each republic proclaiming that an attack by a foreign power upon the independence or territory of one would be considered an attack upon Strategy in Belize the rest. The reservation of the Monroe Doctrine drew from Carranza a T HE capital of British Honduras declaration to the governments repre- recently emerged from the obsented in Paris that "Mexico had not scurity in which Lindbergh left it to recognized and would not recognize stretch itself across our newspaper this doctrine, because, without the con- headlines. Normally, Belize is Qne of sent of all the people of America, it the quietest places mentioned in the would establish a situation regarding geography, being the port of entry for which they had not been consulted; the least developed section of the therefore, this doctrine attacks the North American continent. sovereignty and independence of Mexico and would set up and establish a Before the hurricane in British tutelage over all the nations of Amer- Honduras, the chief landmark of the ica." The Monroe Doctrine, according town of Belize was a Catholic missionto Mr. Elihu Root, is ba,sed upon "the ary institution, St. John's CQlIege. right of self-protection recognized by Although the peoples of the Central international law." American countries are largely Cath- olic, the governments are frequently anti-clerical. Catholic schools are sub- Work for Mexican Indians ject to political supervision, and t~eir properties are exposed to confiscatlOn. UNDER the Presbyterian ~hurch in Therefore the RQman Church has Mexico, three wel1-tramed men placed its one large school in all Cen- have taken up work among the 227,000 tral America under the protection of Maya Indians. A house, ponies and the British flag at Belize. Students saddles are a part of the equipment. are recruited from the surrounding A mission has also been opened for republics. The school is in charge of 517,000 Mexicano Indians, the second a group of Jesuits who have their largest Indian tribe in the three Amer- headquarters in St. Louis. After the icas. younger members of the Society of The Latin American Prayer Fellow- Jesus have completed their college ship is making contacts with the large training they are sent out to Belize 937

to teach for a term of years, and then bers, not counting the 350,000 membrought back to the United States to bers of the German Lutheran Church study theology. The recent storm ap- in the southern ·states. parently caused the destruction of the college buildings, which were on the The lJr~sent population of Brazil is water front, and the death of many over forty miIliO'll. This means that of the students and faculty as school thirty-nine million are non-Evanwas in session. – The. Congregation- gelical; thousands of cities and towns alist. are untouched by the Gospel; the vast interior, with over 1,000,000 Indians, Trained Leaders for Porto Rico is practically untouched. No wonder the Brazilian Christians call for more MISS ETHEL ROBINSON, head of evangelical preachers and teachers. St. Catherine's Training School for Church Workers in Santurce, EUROPE Porto Rico, emphasizes the necessity of proper training for missionaries. British Bureau for Information "A college course is not enough," she said, "but should be supplemented by THE Standing Committee of the special training. The object of Amer- British Foreign Missions Conferican missionaries going overseas is to ence has been able tu arrange with give the best there is in them for the the Senatus of the Selly Oak group of training and development of native colleges to undertake to conduct a burleaders who will train their own peo- eau of informaHon for outgoing misple to carryon the work. Brazil, sionaries and missionaries on fur- Haiti, Mexico and Porto Rico train lough. It is hoped that the new bureau their own clergy. Porto Rico has in will be able to render great service in St. Catherine's School a means of dealing with the inquiries which come training its women leaders, numbers from missionaries from time to time, of whom have already done splendid regarding facilities for extra courses work. Latin-America·n countries are ,of study. It will keep in touch with more and more demanding self-gov- college and other centres where inernment in all their activities which struction can be obtained, and it is increases the urgency for developing proposed to compile and keep up to native leaders for the church's work." date suitable bibliographies. The bu- reau will also maintain contact with The Call of Brazil the missionary training institutions in Great Britain and on the Continent, BRAZIL needs more missionaries, as well as such organizations as the especially in the Amazon valley Student Christian Movement. The and the table-lands of central Brazil. secretary of the new bureau is Mr. The vast hinterland, now sIirinking in J. C. Kydd, Rendel Harris Library, size because of the new motur roads, Griffin's Hill, Selly Oak, Birmingham. demands an active missionary campaign," says the Rev. Erasmo Braga, Disarm.ament Declaration D.D., an outstanding Brazilian educational and religious leader. MORE than 1,250,000 British peo- ple have signed the International There are now twenty-three Protes- Declaration in support of world distant Missionary Societies with about armament. This declaration is being five hundred missionaries (including signed in forty other countries, and all wives) at work in some eighty resi- the signatures will ultimately be predence stations in Brazil. The native sented to the world Disarmament Con- Christian staff numbers 713, of whom ference in Geneva next February. 250 are ordained men. The Evan- House-to-house canvassing is being gelicals have 750 organized churches successfully undertaken and stalls with with over 122,000 communicant mem- forms for signi'ng have been set up in the market squares of many towns.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Spain Disestablishes the Church oration was started five years ago by T HE extension of the franchise to the Y. M. C. A. at Athens and grew women in Spain has been followed by the rejection of Roman Catholicism so popular that after two years the as a state religion, by a vote of 267 to 41 in the National Assembly. Spain Greek church took it over. has for centuries been the most solidly Catholic of the large European na- Distress in RUlsia tions, and the king of Spain has borne the title of "The Most Catholic King." HENRY WALES, of the Chicago· The combined resources of State and . Tribune, recently traveled 12,000 Church have made it almost impossible for any dissenting body to carry on miles across Russia, north to south and religious propaganda. Protestant worship could be c(jnducted only in build- east to west. He spent forty nights ings which had no architectural resemblance to churches and which had in railway trains, traveling alone so no entrances from main streets. If it Protestant school was opened, it was that he might not be "personally consoon surrounded with Catholic schools. Protestant ministers could not per- ducted" like a "spoonfed tourist." He form marriage ceremonies. visited the Kulak concentration camp It was easier to prevent the people from becoming Protestants than to at Archangel, of whicf: he says: compel them to remain Roman Catholics. The proportion of the National The dreadful Kulak concentration Assembly that voted to displace Roman camp is carefully concealed in Kuzni Catholicism as the State church is a Chika Church, although the authorities little more than six to one. Catholi- had assured me that the nearest exiles cism is no longer the religion of the were at Mezen, twelve days' sledge travel people so that there is no reason why away. it should continue to be the religion of the State. The Catholic Church At Rostov, Kharkov, Stalingrad and will no longer enjoy a monopoly or other places I inspected huge new facexercise a dominant infl.uence upon the tories, units in the vaunted Five-Year political and cultural life of the coun- Plan, and witnessed the lamentable intry, but there is also danger that a ability of the Russians to obtain -producmajority of the Spanish people will tion. become less and less religious unless the evangelical church wins them to Through the southern districts I saw vital religion. the horde of tramps, bums and child waifs, homeless men and boys, thousands Greece ComDlemorates Paul's Address of them only 11 and 12 years old, and a few girls, on their annual migration from T HE twenty-ninth of June is now the warmth of the south to the north. observed in Athens by a six o'clock Barefooted, ragged, hlack and filthy, with evening meeting commemorating the long, matted hair and beards, covered preaching by the Apostle Paul in the with vermin, polluting the atmosphere Areopagus. The Archbishop of Athens with the stench of their unwashed bodies, and of all Greece presides over this drawn, haggard, gaunt and famishing, ~athering of five thousand worshipers. they walked the streets, fightlng with the There is choral music and the reading dogs and the crows for a morsel of carby another bishop of Paul's Athenian rion, or sitting day and night in the railsermon and of the thirteenth chapter way stations, furtively waiting for an of First Corinthians. This commem- opportunity to rifle the pockets of a drunken peasant or stowaway in a train when the lynx-eyed G. P. U. cop was not looking.

In the Ukraine and the North Cau- casus I visited collective farms and saw conditions so terrihle that even local Communist leaders are exhorting Moscow to ease the pressure sufficiently on ex- porting grain to give the miserahle peaS- ants wheat and oats and hay for them- selves and their livestock.

I visited in the peasants' mud huts without windows, and noted their listless- ness, brought on partly through lack of adequate food, partly hy their fatalistic avatism, their fear that they, too, may he shifted off elsewhere as "colonists" any night.

Thousands and thousands of these peasants in their hunger and misery and

weakness have res'Orted t'O "passive re- St. Augustine's followers were supersistance." They do not cult~vat'}. their ficially Islamized, but are now being lands, they plead illness and mablhty to educated and developed by France. work in the fields when the 'Overseer sum- The Southern Morocco Mission is mons them. reaching the Berbers of the Atlas mountains in the Sous, Agadir and In Siberia I saw trainloads 'Of exiles Tarudant; the Bible Churchmen's being dropped off with 9;1l their bel'Ong- Missionary Society plans advance ings, men, women a~~ children, comm'On- from Marakesh to reach the Berbers law pris'Oners, l?'OhtlCal offenders al!-d of the Tadla district in the Middle Kulaks, t'O colomze vast new areas m Atlas; and the Algiers Mission Band this barren region. is evangelizing by motor car the Saharan Oases and Arab markets. Swiss Missions The North Africa Mission reports blessing at all stations. The wide cir- SWISS (French speaking) Protes- culation of Scriptures across North tants since the War have combined Africa gives rise to hope, especially into the Mission Suisse, formerly the in Morocco. old Mission Suisse Romande. Their work is in South Africa and for a The results of the Christian work number of years there has been a in these areas is provoking violent atstaggering deficit. Friends made tacks by Moslems. heroic efforts from year to year to pay this, but without success. This year New Venture in Cairo at the annual meeting there was much rejoicing and thanksgiving due to the I N CAIRO, a club for girls has refact that at last a year had been cently been opened by missi'Onaries closed without deficit but it has again of the Church Missionary S'Ociety in become necessary to borrow money to co'Operation with tw'O other religious carry on! organizations. This new experiment am'Ong girls between six and fourteen The Danish Missions is 'Open every afternoon. Its cur- riculum includes reading, writing, T HIS society carries on work in arithmetic, handwork, sewing and India and China. Recently a fine games. The teaching is given by two hospital for women was opened in Egyptian Christian women who are Mukden, having on its staff a number also helped by English and Egyptian of Chinese women physicians. The voluntary workers, and the numbers India work has been encouraging, the attending already are a source of enlatest development being the accept- couragement to the 'Organizers. ance of the J eypore Mission. This work was a part of the work of the Communion in West Africa Breklum Mission that had been cared for during the War by the United STEADY streams of men and wom- Lutheran Church. The Breklum So- en, boys and girls, walk along the ciety found itself unable to assume paths that lead to the Mission Hill at the burden of the whole field and a Efulan (West Africa). They have group of friends of two missionaries been travelling for several days; the of Danish nationality formed the East women and girls carrying babies Jeypore Mission. This group made astride 'one hip, or seated in a sort of 'overtures to the Danish Mission So- sling made from skins. In the houses ciety, which unanimously decided to on the hill-workman's town, teachers' assume the responsibility. town, everywhere-there is an unusual stir. Guests are being entertained AFRICA over the week-end.

Evangelizing Isla:m Many have come a distance of twenty miles, for those who have suc- WILL Christianity regain lost cessfully answered the questi'Ons put ground among the Berbers of North Africa? The descendants of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to them by the church session, who ~ want ~o present the urgent need of have regularly contributed to the thIS SwedIsh Evangelical Mission for church, and who have led lives as real prayers. The Colonial Government of pe.sons of God, will be admitted to Eritrea, in agreement with the Central full church membership and sit down Government in Rome, for some years at the communion table in remem- has placed grave obstacles in the way brance of the Lord Jesus. On Sunday of the return of Swedish missionaries to morning over 2,000 people gather in Eritrea, because we are foreign and the House of God to hear His word. Prote~tant. They have greatly restricted So the Efulan church is growing. It our lIberty to work and it now seems has recently taken over a "foreign that they desire to forbid our entrance mission field" far to the north, and into the Colony. They have denied perseveral young men have gone there to mission to disembark at Massaua two p each the Gospel of Christ.-Mary E. new men missionaries and three ladies Hunter. who had licenses. One of these ladies was the headmistress of the school for Helping Egypt's Farmers Moslem girls at Gheleb, and without her it will be necessary to close the school. AN INTERESTING phase of Assiut ~efor~ 1914 we had about thirty mis- College work is the agricultural sIOnarIes; now the Government action department, still in its infancy. Mr. has reduced us to nine, of whom three M. C. McFeeters is experimenting are in serious need of going home for with vegetable, fruit and cotton grow- health reasons. ing, and with chickens and dairying, although he is greatly handicapped by From Despair to Joy a lack of any definite appropriation. He is convinced that dairying holds T~E inspecto: of the Rhenish Misthe most promise. Cotton, which has SIOn, speakmg of the work in been for years the cash crop of Egypt, Niassa, says that the first time of is not as profitable as formerly, and despair in this work was the time beis an extremely speculative crop. The fore the awakening, viz., 1915. The department aims not only to train missionaries were despairing because practical farmers, but to afford stu- they could see no results of their work dents who are prospective preachers among these people. On the field it and teachers a knowledge of the basic "":as a case of desperate struggle, of industry of the country, and an under- Sighs and prayers to God, and at home standing sympathy with the Egyptian a matter of much blame and censure. farmer and his problems.-Woman'8 The Christians, though outwardly well Mi88ionary Magazine. organized, did not seem to have been touched inwardly. Their thought Pray for Eritrea world was still incorrigibly animistic. The Christian teaching was regarded PASTOR J. IWARSON, of Eritrea, by them only as a new custom or law. reports: The missionaries' prayer!! ascended Work for the Moslems of Eritrea is constantly to the thl'one of God for a in the schools of the station of Gheleb real awakening. It came and the new among the Mensa, where we have thirty period began with 1916. A nation Moslem boy pupils and twenty Moslem awoke to God! When the light broke girl pupils. More than twenty have been in on them, God had a man ready. baptized in the course of the year. The He was a faithful Christian, Hoemene New Testament in Tigre, just now com- by name, who although previously in pleted, will be of great importance. In earnest, was not a truly converted the interior of Ethiopia the mission has soul. Suddenly he heard the words had an evangelist among the converted "Lost, condemned, sentenced to death.': Moslems of Socota, and work among them In this extremity he went to his misseems progressing well. In Tigrai, sev- sionary and was led to Chri!!t. His eral Moslems are advancing towards example brought others and the Christ, among them is a young and in- thronging to the house of the missiontelligent sheikh. ary became so great that he despaired of his strength. People besieged his

home fifty to a hundred at a time! ceedingly hostile. Now they are be- The time of despair became a time of ·seeching the mission for teachers. salvation. The door of a new movement toward Christianity is thus opened. The church of Niassa is at present in the third such period. The 15,000 Missions in South Africa Christians ()f the period before the War have grown to 70,000, with 20,000 WE HAVE by general consent a more inquiring. The 15 missionaries magnificent opportunity in the of that period had to be reduced to 10 mine compounds. Yet I am assured and of these only 9 are available for on all hands that ma:ny of these evangelistic work. Now the mission heathen natives are already Gospelis facing the pr.oblems of a forming hardened. They are so accustomed on church, education, literature, the re- Sunday or in the evenings to seeing visi{)n of the translation of the New and hearing half a dozen competing Testament, the education of pastors evangelists that they ignore the lot. and teachers and the raising up of leaders. The report says, "We are so And while all this overlapping and few in numbers, so weak in resources, rivalry are gving on we ignore the that it is a time of despair in our- startling fact that there are more selves. We look to God. When will heathen in South Africa today than our salvatiQn come 7" there were thirty years ago. Too often you see side by side half a dozen mean Change in the Leipzig Mission churches engaged in an unholy rivalry.

NOTWITHSTANDING its r e – I ask all who love our Lord ro consider stricted income the Leipzig Mission is compelled to extend its work how this must grieve Him as He into the plains and thus alter the pleads for us that we may be one, character. Up to the present its and to join earnestly in His great African work has been mostly in the prayer. So much progress has been hill country of the Kilimanjaro region, made in the last few years that we with two centers in the plains: New have grounds for hope. Let us pray Moshi and Arusha. It appears, how- in faith that the Holy Spirit may ever, that the population of the up- bring us to repentance for whatever lands is not likely to grow much and sins of ours-scorn, suspicio·n, ecclein view of the millIons with which this siastical snobbery, faint-heartedness society is dealing in India the few -have contributed to the present dismountain people seem too few, espe- union and that He may show us God's cially when the population of the plains is growing by leaps and bounds. will.-THE BISHOP OF JOHANNESBURG The two stations mentioned are growing rapidly into cities and the fear is in the South African Outlook. entertained that Islam may spread into these regions. If that were to WESTERN ASIA happen, the stations would be cut off from all contact with each other and With a Movie Outfit the native Christians as well as the missionaries are urging the extension PAUL NILSON, a missionary of the of the work in the plains. American Board, travels into the country districts of Turkey with a Last year several stations were movie outfit. Seven days on the road; opened in the plains and now it is con- seven educational movie shows in six templated to open two more: Nava- different Turkish towns; attendance vera and Engaruka. The work among averaging three hundred per night; the Masai is growing rapidly, which audiences include leaders, such as is all the more gratifying since these teachers, officers, merchants, as well as people only a few years ago were ex- men and boys, many of whom had never before seen a movie.

In the first town of mud houses, half a day's notice through the schools and shops gathered three hundred men and boys. At the end of the trip,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Turkish teacher said: "We Turks wards, not only with the doctor and will not do any work like this unless nurses, but also with all who have we get paid for it. We must learn to ministered to Him and in His name.- sacrifice." ALICE BARBER, in The Syria News Quarterly. Jesus in the Wards Seventy Years of Orphanage Work I NCIDENTS in the Kennedy Me- morial Hospital in a report from I N 1860 during persecutions of Chris- Alice S. Barber: tians by the Druses, thousands of ChrIstians were put to death imd more "Cheer me with your book," said a than 20,000 widows and orphans Moslem woman beside whom I was roamed in destitution over the Lebsitting, pointing to my Bible; and so a'non mountains. At that time the the story of the brazen serpent was grandfather of the present director, read with the statement: "For as Ludwig Schneller, journeyed from Moses lifted up the serpent in the Jerusalem to Beirut and gathered the wilderness, even so must the Son of first nock of orphans in Syria and Man be lifted up," and why. brought them to Jerusalem. He be- gan to shelter them in his own house A favorite chapter with the women and, in spite of the limited accommodaof the ward is Luke 15, for the de- tions, he cared for 30 children. scriptions fit into their own lives. When passing from bedside to bedside His son now writes: "How wonderwith friendly greetings a:nd inquiries, fully the hand of God ruled over this the invitation frequently com e s : house! It has gone through great "Tafuddali, sit down." So the white periods of stresR that threatened its bench which fits under the bedstead is very existence. Once there was such pulled out between the two beds, whose a financial stress that it seemed the occupants are often joined by one or doors would have to be closed. Once more of those able to walk around, and there was a great conflagration which the Book is opened. Occasionally a consumed everything that had been particular selection is called for, as: built up in 50 years. Then came the "Now read me about the Sower.'" World War during which the orphan- age was taken away from us and man- To the tiny children picture books aged for three years by strangers. bring much pleasure. "Our Farm But the Lord has delivered us and has Friends," "Our Zoo Friends," the carried us over as on eagles' wings." books of birds and automobiles, bring a look of eager interest to many a Today there stands the "Schneller pale face. District" composed of more than forty buildings, orphanages for boys and One white lipped youngster, ill with girls, schools, day nurseries, home for typhoid fever, looked up to inquire: apprentices, home for the blind, pre- "What wonderful thing have you to paratory school, seminary, a home for show today?" "Pictures, pictures," boys learning trades and parish was his daily plea, and the brightly houses. There is also a great induscolored lesson leaves were brought t.o trial building where the boys learn all him, and he knew their stories almost sorts of trades. The institutions have without exception. He had learned an agricultural colony in Bir Salem, about David and Jonathan and Moses with the Philistian orphanage, a small when he attended a Christian Bible orphanage in Nazareth and an agri- School. cultural station in Cheeme. At present 370 children are being educated in the The patients are always told that a institutions, together with 43 apservice is held every morning where prentices and 30 tradesmen in the prayer is offered that God might give various trades. The fame of the inthe doctor skill and bless his efforts to make them well. Thus "the Divine Healer of Gennesaret" has walked the

stitutions is so great that last year representing the Roman Catholic, alone over 450 applications had to be Syrian and Protestant groups, re- refused. cently signed the following statemen11: "For the preservation of our rights Island of Socotra and culture we do not ask for any SOCOTRA is under the protection special safeguards. We rely upon our of Great Britain and contains 1,382 own inherent abilities, strength and square miles with a population of public spirit, and upon the sense of about 12,000. They are a mixed race justice and good will of our sister comof Arab'S with a strain of African munities." blood. They speak Arabic. There are no missionaries on the island and we In regard to religious liberty they have no record to show when it was make the following statement: last visited by Christians. Probably one of the colporters of the British "We are in general agreement with and Foreign Bible Society visited it the fundame'ntal rights drawn up by in recent years. S.ocotra was formerly the National Congress. The right of a Christian island but at the end of religious liberty implies the right to the seventeen century was taken over share with others our religious conby Moslems. victions and experience. We can think of no effective freedom of conscience without the right to preach our faith openly and freely. To us, as to you, Persian Rugs and Hutnan Life the use of corrupt and unfair meth- ods of conversion is distasteful. We K ERMAN is one of the centers of condemn them wholeheartedly. . . . the Persian rug industry. About We hold that the permeation of Chris- 3,000 women and girls work as weavers tian ideals of life and society will but in this town alone, 9 hours a day in enrich the culture and civilization of summer and 11 hours in winter. The our country. Good Christians are ever majority of these weavers are poor, g.ood citizens a'nd we believe that India undergrown creatures with crippled will never have cause to regret the lega. Before the girls are 7 years old, growth of the Christian Church." they are apprenticed by their parents.

For the five years .of apprenticeship Methodist Anniversary the parents receive about $20.00, and later $30.00 to $40.00 a year. THE se.venty-fift~ a~niversary of the foundmg of mISSIOnary work in The girls themselves receive no India by the Methodist Episcopal wages. They sit on narrow planks, Church will be celebrated this coming without support for their backs, and winter throughout the churches of this causes deformity. Most of them India and Burma. A son of one of the are married later in life and the birth earliest missionaries, Bish.oP Brenton of a child involves great danger to Thoburn Badley, is chairman of the about 75% of them. One woman doctor Jubilee Commission. Three special of the Church Missionary Society lives dates will be commemorated: Decemand works among them. She is re- ber 7, 1931, seventy-fifth anniversary spected and loved by all and her con- of the arrival of Dr. William Butler tinued remonstrances are beginning at BareiIIy; February 7, 1932, seventyto cause a larger public concern and a fifth anniversary of the first Methdesire to remedy these conditions. odist religious service in India, and INDIA AND BURMA March 11, seventy-fifth anniversary of the arrival of Dr. Butler's first re- Christians Ask Religious Liberty cruits.

T HE educated Indian Christians In addition to Ctoh'ensfeer' esnpceeciaslessdiaoyns~ are, as a rule, strong Nationalists various district and favor the principles advocated by will be held throughout India and Mahatma Gandhi. Ten Christians, Burma.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

In the seventy-five years since the inary in Madras, which is organized Methodist Episcopal Church entered under the official name of High Grade India there has grown a church with Theological College. It is open only 350,000 members, 2,273 Indian min- to men who have received the A.B.

isters, 140,000 Sunday-school pupils, degree. The several missions each and 45,000 day-school pupils. furnish professors for the faculty.

The administration is in the hands of Model Village Plan three groups, a college council, an WORLD CALL tells of an experi- executive council and the faculty. ment by which the United Christian Missionary Society plans to teach New Native Bishop girls of India the fine art of living. A ASECOND native bishop was conmodel village is to be built on twenty- secrated in October, when the five acres of government jungle land, Rev. John Sharat Chandra Banerjee near the village of Jyotipur. The girls became assistant bishop of Lahore. will live in cottages, and while they He has been chosen not simply because will be self-governing as far as pos- he is an Indian, but because he seems, sible, Qversight and training will rest in the natural development of the with the teachers. Government Middle Church of India, to be the right man School curriculum will be followed, al- for the office. He is enthusiastic, cullowing six years instead of four, so tivated, experienced. The other Inthat practical work may be introduced. dian Bishop is Bishop Azariah, of Around each cottage will be garden Dornakal, consecrated in 1912, who space, and at one side .of the village, has proved himself a welcome and pasture for sheep and cows. Butter effective addition to the bishops of the and cheese making, poultry raising Anglican Communion in India and and bee culture will form a part of the training. Girls will be taught sewing, abroad. especially mending-a thing few In- In March, 1930, the Church of Engdians know how to do; hygiene and sanitation, care of infants; a simple land in India became legally the Church of India, Burma and Ceylon.

course in civics. There will be leader- SIAM ship cour·ses, giving practice in lead- Lepers Give to Missions ing meetings, making outlines of speeches, parliamentary law, and con- THE Chiengmai Leper church has ducting and taking intelligent part in recently forwarded to the Ameribusiness meetings ·of various kinds. can Mission to Lepers a gift of ticals The girls will deposit their money in 20 ($8.85). The superintendent of a bank, kept by the manager, and draw the asylum, which is under the Presit out by check. It is also planned to byterian Board of Foreign Missions, teach religious education, for training says: the girls to be better Sunday-school teacher.s, and to teach their own chil- This small gift expresses in a very dren and to be able to tell stories. meagre way their gratitude for the many Girls in the highest classes will be blessings they have received. Not the given practice in organizing and con- least of these blessings is their faith in ducting Junior and Senior Christian God and their renewed faith in man. Endeavor Societies, MissIon Bands They, themselves, are unable to do direct and Junior Church. evangelism but they can send small sums in order that some one else may be used in this Christian work. Everyone of the more than four hundred patients in this leper village is a Christian.

Lutheran Cooperation On Sunday, July 26, their new pastor was installed.. It was a big day for the FIVE Lutheran Missions in India, church and practically every patient was the American, the Leipzig, the present. After charging the pastor with Danish, the Swedish, and Gossner, are his duties, the new man conducted the cooperating in the new theological sem- Communion service.

S

The Leper church is assuming the en- provision is made for nonregistered tire financial support of the new pastor. schools. Disabilities are imposed upon His principal work will be to visit rela- those who gradute from nonregistered tives and friends of leper patients whose schools. From this, it is perfectly homes are in this section of the country. clear that it is anticipated that there They are keen to have their own families, will be schools that elect not to regismost of whom are non-Christians, given ter at present. the opportunity of becoming Christians. "Yali (Yale in China, at Changsha) In addition to supporting their own after being actually registered, was pastor they have promised the sum of 'directed to witbdraw its registration ticals two hundred and fifty per year to and apply again!' the evangelistic work of Chiengmai Station, providing a suitable man can be "During two visits to Shanghai in found to visit small groups of Christians 1930, and one early in this year, I who rarely have the chance of meeting stayed at the Missionary Home, where the missionary or even the native evan- one meets people from all over China, gelists. Their interest in Christian work and found two significant things, viz.: of many kinds is a constant source of (a) among those who had tried regiswonder and inspiration to me. Within tration, considerable dissatisfaction the past few months they have given the was expressed; and (b) I was many big sum of ticals five hundred thirty-four times congratulated upon the decision (Tcs. 534). I am quite sure that no of the Shanghai district of the Ameriother church in Siam can compare with can Church Mission to defer registrathem for gifts and variety of interests. tion, and was assured that the position was widely endorsed. Numerous mis- This small cheque is sent with their sionaries representing several differprayers that your work among leper ent denominational boards expressed people of other lands may continue to be the wish that they had taken the same prospered of God. stand. Dr. John C. Ferguson, long time adviser to the Chinese govern- (Signed) J. HUGH McKEAN. ment, wrote: 'The provisions of the regulation (i. e., the order forbidding CHINA religious exercises in schools) do not Non-Registered Schools in China commend themselves to the good judg- ment of the average man.' " THOSE who delay registration of the mission school are not "oppos- Newspaper Reports Incomplete ing Chinese nationalism" and even breaking qtIin€se law, as some writers DR. JAMES H. FRANKLIN of the seem to intimate. American Baptist Missionary So- ciety has recently made an extended The Rev. B. L. Ancell, D.D., of the trip in China and gives a report very American (Protestant Episcopal) different from that in the daily press. Church, and principal of Haham He says: School, Yangchow, Kiangsu, writes: "Thera is no defiance, no opposition, A visitor to China may be so iminvolved in the position of those who pressed with the widespread poverty, ilurge a further delay before registra- literacy, disease, superstition, banditry tion …… We simply omit to claim and general disorganization that he will certain privileges to be accorded on utterly fail to recognize some of the concondition that we do certain things. structive movements. Although I jour- We fail to claim certain rights for our neyed eighteen hundred miles into the pupils: rights to enter certain uni- interior of China, I did not find a town versities, rights to engage in govern- of any size that within four or five years ment service, etc. had not torn down hundreds or thou- sands of buildings in order to widen its "The present welter of multitudi- streets; nor did I find any such town nous laws and regulations creates such that had not recently paved those widan uncertainty as to constitute a rea- ened thoroughfares. In Chengtu, with a son for friendly pause rather than population of 600,000, seventeen hundred haste. No clean-cut body of school law exists that is applied as law.

"If from the state of school law in China anyone thing becomes clear, it is this: That under the regulations,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

miles 'from the sea, wide thoroughfares about three millions. Although in had been made and every street in the city had been paved within a period of other parts of China they are mixed five years. Schools were being conducted by the Chinese authorities in all of the~e with the Chinese, in Kansu they trace places, despite ~he ~isturbances. ElectrIC lights were bemg mtroduced and many their origin to three races, Arab and of the young people were dreaming of better things for their country. oPledrsHiaun~ Turkish, and a branch of the family. Since the beginning The United Lutheran Church of the Manchu dynasty, they have been THE Missionstidning for Finland the official journal of the Finnish a constant source of irritation and National Foreign Mission Society reports that the Lutheran Church Union trouble to the Chinese people, and inin China founded in 1920, was made up at that time of five missions, t.he creasing enmity has been the result. Norwegian in central Hunan, the Fmnish in northeastern Hunan, that of At present Moslem powel' is in the asthe Augustana Synod in Honan and that of the United Lutheran Church in cendancy in Northwest China. Very Honan and Hupeh, as well as the Swedish Church.. The mission of the Mis- few Christian missionaries are at souri Synod, the missions of Norway and Sweden, the Basel Mission and the work among these Moslems and Rhenish Society were outside of the union. throughout China the Christian ap- The Lutheran Church Federation proach to Moslems is a neglected task. meeting is attended by delegates from all over China, so that the territorial The successful missionary should be extension of the church in China is the most far-flung in the world, although equipped with a knowledge of Arabic, in actual numbers it is relatively small. as well as of the vernacular. The task At the sixth annual convention the Chinese were in the majority; there calls for cooperation between the variwere Germans, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, Finns and Americans as well ous missionary agencies, and the Naas a Korean, Japanese and Esthonian in attendance. It was a harmonious tional Christian Council in China has and congenial group. been asked to reorganize a special com- A Chinese Christian, Pastor Chu Hao-ran, was elected president and the mittee on work for Moslems through first vice-president is Pastor Ai Ho-nan from Honan and the second, Pastor which all the missronary boards work- Paul Anspach of the mission of the United Lutheran Church. ing in China might cooperate to deal Moslems in China more effectively with the needs of Chi- REV. J. FINDLAY ANDREW, a nese Moslems. Special literature, fa- missionary of the China Inland Mission, who has more than twenty cilities for training missionaries and years' experience in the Province of Kansu and who is especially ac- united prayer are earnestly requested. quainted with the problems of missions to Chinese Moslems, reports that A Reviva.l in Manchuria Moslems in Kansu Province number AREVIVAL of unusual nature in Eastern Manchuria which has at- tracted widespread attention is going on in the Danish mission in Dairen, according to the Danslc Missions blad. Dairen is a large modern city with buildings in western style. There are nearly 300,000 Chinese inhabitants and many Japanese. The Danish mis- sion has one married missionary there, Rev. and Mrs. Jansen, two Chinese preachers, six evangelists and four Bible women.

In September, 1929, a young Chi- nese candidate for ordination preached on "Regeneration" and told how he was led by God's Spirit to use John 3: 13. For two years he had been a fierce opponent of one of the mission- aries but had been converted. Before Pastor Hsieh had finished, a wave of excitement swept over the assembly. Later another Chinese pastor, Wang

Ming Tao, heightened the impression rural millions. The industrial field with earnest admonitions. Later remains unopened. Christians who Wang spoke seven hours without ap- own factories are to be called into con- ference for discussion of such topics parent fatigue. as capitalism, labor conditions, hours, A meeting of the Bible women fol- wages and relations with workers.

lowed and the rumor of a revival Japanese Christians and China spread through the surrounding country. Later great meeting,s were held No JAPANESE Christian wants in New Chwang and in Mukden. war with China or with anyone else. Church people were shocked to Missionary Aksel Sorenson writes: hear the war news on the very morn- "We are a growing flock and rejoice ing of the collection for Chinese flood at what is taking place and at the relief; perhaps the offering was largthought that God's time has come for er on this account. Although the a blessing. The revival out here will Christians do not feel themselves mean a revival at home, as well as new strong enough yet to welcome reproach life and new power. for opposing national military policy, they are indulging widely in words of The revival has spread over Dairen, caution and in hopes that the current Port Arthur, Chinchou, Takushan, problems may be peacefully solved. Feng-hwang-ch'eng Antung, Kwan- Most Japanese feel there is as much tien, Huanjou, Mukden, Changchung, justification for a Japanese Monroe Petune, Sweihwafu. The missionary doctrine for Manchuria as for any othconcludes by saying "God is calling er, and with China's inability to set aloud to His people in Denmark in all her own house in order, as well as with that is happening here in China. He her violations of Japan's treaty rights, is calling us to a full surrender, to there must naturally be an end to pasanctification and to a holy service in tience somewhere, even among relaprayer, work and sacrifice." tives. There is, however, general Christian agreement that the patience JAPAN-CHOSEN of the Japanese army authorities was prematurely exhausted.-T. T. Brum- The Kindom of God Movement baugh.

DESPITE the absence of Toyohiko Christian Night Schools Kagawa, the Kingdom of God movement has gone forward with in- NIGHT schools connected with Miscreasing success. This united Chris- aki Tabernacle in Tokyo furnish tian campaign, which has now been one of the city's most important fields endorsed by almost all the Protestant for evangelistic work. "Instead of bodies, reported more local campaigns spending their leisure time in the held during the first six months of city's 7,500 cafes and places of amuse- 1931 than during all 1930. The num- ment," writes Dr. William Axling, ber of Christians now enrolled in vari- "the best of Tokyo's youth devote their ous sorts of training classes, all of evenings to study, and with high purwhom expect to go into the active work pose expose themselves to Christian of the movement, is rapidly increas- teachings, Christian influences and ating. The most significant recent de- mosphere. The interest in the chapel velopments have been the beginning services and the Bible classes ha,s been of work in the hitherto untouched maintained at a high level. There are rural regions and the addition of a 899 young men and women enrolled in factory and industry section to the the three night schools. Of that numprogram. There are about 12,000 vil- ber 294 are young women who work lages in Japan, with a population in in offices, and who have enrolled that the neighborhood of 40,000,000. By providing special training for young people who live in these villages the Kingdom of God Movement is planning to open its real drive on Japan's

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

they may improve themselves mentally ty, and Christian work is suffering and spiritually. Japan's youth are thereby. Christian cooperation is bealive to the tasks before them." ing tried; agriculture is studied as never before. To Study Japan's Schools Professor L. George Paik, Ph.D., of FOUR American educators will de- Seoul, in his "History of Protestant vote the winter months to a study Missions in Korea," sums up his conof Christian educati'onal systems and clusions as to conditions in his native institutions in Japan. The Interna- land as follows: tional Missionary Council is sponsor for the project, which is similar to When Korea was opened to the West, those recently completed in southern the greatest change wrought in the life and eastern Asia. of the people was the introduction of Christianity. Evangelical Christianity The American commissioners are entered the country when it was still an President G. Bromley Oxnam of De- independent nation …… Annexation in Pauw University, Greencastle, Ind.; 1910 was only the culmination of the long Dr. Frank W. Padelford of the Bap- processes of decay originating before the tist Education Board, Dr. Edward Ry- opening of the country. The intercourse nearson, Pittsburgh, Pa., and Miss of the West awakened the nation to a Ruth T. Woodsmall, research worker new life purpose. The infusion of Chrison institjltions for women. tian ideals gave to it a new birth ….. . The persistently active minority have al- CrOBS Currents in Korea ready made themselves felt among their non-Christian neighbors. The rebirth of K OREA has now been a part of the a nation in the heart of the Orient, the Japanese Empire for twenty rousing to new leadership of a people years. Law making and enforcement once spiritual leaders in the Far East, are efficient, for Japan aspires to rule who, through the fire of a new zeal are effectively. Through government con- impelled to proclaim to others their new trol and commercial enterprise, the faith, is the story of Christian expansion Japanese have done much to make in Korea. Korea physically and economically a new country. Government auto bus ISLANDS OF THE SEA lines, passenger and freight traffic have been greatly extended. Banking Will T"hiti Retreat? and commercial facilities and modern public utilities have been developed in I s CIVILIZATION, as interpreted a decade. Fine cities with modern by Europe and America, a help or buildings, water, light and transpor- a handicap? This is a question that is h~tion are growing up. Silk and cotton being seriously considered in the Ismills, tobacco factories, machine shops land of Tahiti, in the South Seas. The and other new industries have come. world economic depression is so greatly The Japanese postal system is efficient. affecting the islands that they appear Daily papers, the moving pictures, and to be on the verge of renouncing the even the radio are becoming common. ways of white civilization. Western clothing, medicine, machinery, books, athletics-all are taking In a resolution adopted by the Aghold of Korea. The Japanese school ricultural Union of Tahiti (says the system gives promise of future bless- N eU' York Times) and forwarded to ing to the nation. France, the islanders of the French South Sea colony are urged to resume On the other hand, if a million Ko- their ancestral modes of life and abanreans are prospering, eighteen mil- don the attempt to maintain modern lions are struggling for life's necessi- methods of living and trading. ties. Eighty per cent of the Koreans, mostly farmers, are in hopeless pover- This appeal recommends that the natives discard European clothing, re- turn to the simple outdoor life and give up life in the towns, with their artificial commercial existence, which is held responsible for the degenera- tion of island civilization.

Tahiti is one of the Society Islands In addition to this there are 2,788,625 and has an area of about 600 square native whites of foreign or mixed miles with a population of 8,585. The parentage. This means that there are capital is Papeete, a town which in- over 5,000,000 persons of foreign cludes about half of the whole.popula- stock, which number is over two- tion of the island. The Paris Evan- thirds the total population of the megelical Mission has been working here tropoli,s. It is surprising to find that since 1863 and has missionaries in the persons born in Russia, who num- Papeete and Morrea. Their communi- ber 442,431, now exceed slightly the cant Christians number about three number of those born in Italy. thousand. Cost of Crime "IGoing to School in Papua OFTEN wonder what children at T HE Wickersham Commission on home would think of the way Crime presents a vast body of children out here in Kwato come to carefully compiled statistics regardschool. ing the cost of crime and crime pre- vention. The cost of crime and efforts "The channel between Kwato and to prevent and to punish it by federal, Logea is about two hundred yards state and local agencies, is considerwide at its narrowest point and at all ably above one billion dollars a year times has a strong current runniIJ,.~ or $2,740,000 a day, or $114,000 an through it. This has to be crossed to hour! But the greatest c'ost of crime get to school. On a warm day the and its most terrible results is not its children paddle their outrigger ca- cost in dollars but the injury that it noes; on a windy day they sail; on an does to its perpetrators, its victims, unlucky day they swim. and to society as a whole.

"I love to watch the scramble before For a Christian the cause and the they get off in the morning-a great cure are not complex but simple, not bustling of grass skirts; last touches obscure but clear: to their carefully combed hair and shining bodies. One Dr two of the Cause-sin. This is revealed in selfolder boys swagger down to where ishness, a lust for gold and an ignotheir own little 'two-seater' lies, hol- rance of God and a disregard for His lowed out and finished off with their laws. This applies to both rich and own hands; they get quietly in and poor, high and low, native and foreign, paddle off. A little group of children white and colored, capitalists and manlook forlorn because their fathers have ual laborers. appropriated the family canoe for the day. They are not despondent long, Cure-faith in God and obedience however, for in a trice they have di- to His laws of life as made known vested themselves of any superfluous through Jesus Christ. This includes covering and entrusted their school self-sacrifice, a love for our fellowmen books to those in canoes. Then they of every race and station; plain livjump into the sea and are soon half ing, faithful and energetic use of way across the channel; their woolly whatever talents and opportunities we black heads bobbing up and down in have; recognition of the sovereignty the waves."-Hal,~iday Scrymgeour, in of God and seeking first the establish- Kwato Mission Tidings. ment of His righteous rule over every department of life-personal, indus- trial, political and religious.

NORTH AMERICA Allied Temperance Forces New York a Foreign City THE prohibition movement in America needs to be unified and to ACCORDING to the 1930 census fig- emphasize education if temperance is 1'. ures there are 2,283,400 foreign- to win. There are over forty prohibi- tion organizations or agencies operatborn white persons in New York City.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing on a more or less national scale. The Disciples' Message Differences find expression in rivalries and disputes. THE International Convention of the Disciples of Christ met this In recent years progress has been year in Wichita, Kansas. The United made in bringing the temperance 01'- Christian Missionary Society carries ganizations together on the basis of a on the work of home and foreign misfederation and the National Confer- sions, church erection, benevolence and ence of Organizations Supporting the religious education. The reports were Eighteenth Amendment includes thir- more encouraging than might have ty-four agencies in its membership. been expected, considering the busi- A national board of strategy is em- ness situation. The call to hold the powered to guide the political policy lines and permit no retreat sounded of the "drys" through the year ahead. by President Corey met sympathetic response in the convention. A notable The Allied Forces for Prohibition, message to the churches from the enunder the leadership of Daniel A. Pol- tire secretarial group was read and ing, Oliver W. Stewart, Raymond Rob- was given wide publicity in the press. ins and others plan to hold dry meetings in 269 cities in every state in the Among the more notable utterances union before June 1, 1932, and to set were the following: up a popular organization in each city to spread the net of the organization "We must develop a missionary spirover the entire country. Every move- it and program which proclaims Christ ment in favor of temperance anlJ law as the world's Saviour. We must recobservance should unite to work in ognize that our Christian heritage harmony and ceaselessly to educate makes us and our land undying debtthe youth and to uphold Christian ors to all mankind. We must make the standards. education of our day thoroughly and devoutly Christian. Our evangelism Juvenile Delinquent. must call men and women to a com- plete surrender to the unqualified reg- THE report made by the Wicker- nancy of Christ. We must attain an sham Crime Commission states exalted concept of Christian stewardthat the United States Government ship and apply the means and methods had in its custody during the last half whereby it can be made a permanent of 1930 some 2,243 juvenile delin- factor in undergirding Kingdom enquents who have come into the cus- terprises …… Recognizing then the tody of the state. How so many validity of Jesus as the world's Savminors became Federal charges is a iour and convinced without doubt that mystery, although it is explained that the only hope of our age lies in Him, bootlegging, narcotic -violations and we pledge ourselves afresh in those various forms of delinquency that wistful words of the Jerusalem Concross state lines have placed them in ference which came hot from the crucidurance. The facts as presented are ble in which the Christian leaders of distressing. That the young should fifty nations had defined their faith: be in prison is bad enough, but that 'We cannot live without Christ. We they should be ill-treated and poorly cannot bear to think of others living housed is worse. The commission, without Him. We cannot be content through Mariam Van Waters, the so- to live in a world which is un-Christcial worker, who made the investiga- like. We cannot be idle while the longtion, has performed a valuable service. ing of his soul is unsatisfied." It is to be hoped that the revelations will produce some practical results in A Million Thank-Offering the way of a remedy-both for the causes and the conditions revealed.- I N THE face of the economic stress The Churchman. which has engulfed the whole world the united thank offering of the women of the Protestant Episcopal

Church for the current triennium Dr. Richter asks the pertinent ques- reached the sum of $1,059,575.27. This tion as to whether our Christianity offering comprised the gifts of all has a message of such compelling pow- women of the church, whether factory er that it will be able to rise above the girl or wealthy matron, hard working bogs of religious neglect and despair mother or isolated ranch woman, wom- and enter upon a new way. He says, en from the remotest outposts in the "If we will be honest, we must per- Philippine Islands, women on the sug- haps acknowledge that there is among ar centrale.s in Cuba and the Domini- men today only one enthusiasm that can Republic, women in Haitian carries along a hundred million human villages, women of a dozen races in beings in its intoxication, namely Rus- Hawaii, women from Japanese fi·shing sian communism, which promises to villages and from the centers of J apa- build up a new civilization on the nese culture, women from inland China foundation of a logical altruism. Be- who live in daily peril of their lives, hind this communistic movement Liberian school girls in West Africa, stands a fiery enthusiasm which sees Eskimo women in the far north, Mexi- the daybreak of a new day after the can women in remote mountain homes. night of a decadent capitalism. It is While the offering is primarily for the a very serious question whether Chris- support of women missionaries, it has tianity today is capable of kindling a been customary to use a part for build- similar or even more glowing enthusi- ings and equipment. asm in the hearts of its hundreds of millions of sated and ·self-satisfied ad- "THome Mission Theme for 1932-3 hermIts, who might be willing to give HE American Indian" will be the a few crumbs from their rich board to theme for the interdenomination- the despairing Lazaruses at their al Home Mission books in 1932-33. doors.

Dr. Lewis Meriam will prepare the Does Christianity have this mes- book for adults. In addition to having sage? I mention five points which ap- a deep personal interest in the Indian pear to me to have incomparable worth missionary work of the church he has for all of the human race, especially been technical director of the survey in the present crisis: (1) The mes- of Indian affairs conducted under the sage of God, the sovereign Ruler of Institute for Government Research at the universe, who lays unlimited claim Washington. His book will deal more upon the unconditional obedience of with the future than the past of the every man; (2) The reality of re- Indian. The first part will consider demption through the Only Begotten the Indian situation as it is today and Son of God, the atonement through the second, opportunities for Chris- His cross and life through His resur- tian service. rection, (3) The ethical impulses from GENERAL the reality .of the Holy God, the only possible moral backbone for the world Need for Missionary Passion that is seriously ill with moral ail- TH E AUgemeine Missionszeit- ments; (4) The message of a uni- schTilt, which Dr. Julius Richter versal judgment of the living and the edits, contains an informing article on dead, which guarantees everlasting missionary opportunities and difficul- righteousness as the fundamental law tie·s faced by American mission of thi s world; (5) The message of the boards. He does full justice to the Kingdom of God as the real purpose splendid way in which these boards of God in and with this cosmos, con- have been carrying on but sees great tents and goal of the development of difficulties in raising funds and secur- the human family.

ing missionaries. In some respects Might it not be possible to penetrate the picture is nearly as dark as the the Christian treasures of salvation conditions faced by European socie- with such a missionary glow that they ties. would set the 'churches aflame 7"

WORTH

~~ Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Japan Mission Year Book, 1931. Ed- missiDns and missiDnaries, educatiDn ited by Rev. L. J. Sha~er: 8 V? .449 and sDcial prDgress. Several chapters pp. Federation of ChI"lstIan MlsslOns. are 'Of special value and impDrtance Tokyo. such as thDse 'On "The Statute of Reg- istratiDn," "Cause 'Of Anti-Christian People who are interested in Japan M'ovements," "The Kuomintang and will find this publication of exceptIOn- ReligiDn" and "Change in Family al value. It presents not 'Only a wide Life." The whDle vDlume is essential range of authDritative infDrmatiDn re- tD thDse WhD wDuld understand the garding the missiDnary' wDrk 'Of all present situatiDn and DUtlDDk. denDminatiDns in Japan and FDrmDsa, but includes valuable chapters 'On the Negro Year Book: An Annual Encyclogeneral situatiDn in Jap~~ – s?ci.al, pedia of the Negro, 1931-32. By MoneCDnDmic, religiDus and pDlItlcal, III Its roe N. Work. 544 pp. $2. Tuskegee bearing upDn the Christian mDvement. Institute. Alabama. This Eighth EditiDn is a distinct A. J. B. imprDvement 'Over earlier issues bDth The China Christian Year Book, 1931. Ed- in CDntent and arrangement 'Of matter. ited by Frank Rawlinson. 8 va.. 437 Most of the material is new and, in a pp. $2. Christian Literature SocIety. concise form, gives a comprehensive Shanghai, China. view of the events affecting the NegrD China is rapidly making hist'Ory, as and the prDgress he is making throughDut the world. Special sectiDns is clearly shown in this seventeenth are devDted tD International CDoperaissue 'Of the China MissiDn Year B'Ook. tion through the Church and other F'Orty writers have contributed tD the agencies, national cDnsCiDusness, disv'Olume, half of them being Chinese, criminatiDns against Negroe·s, segre- S'O that the result presents a compDslte gation, and the NegrD in pDlitics, view 'Of a very critical situation. educati'Onal pr'Ogress and the NegrD Christian activity has increased in the in the church. Nearly 'One hundred last two years and anti-Christian pages are given t'O the NegrD in EurDpe movements are less pr'On'Ounced. S'Ome and in Africa. The c'Oncluding secti'Ons misshmary p'Olicies and methDds have deal with the Negr'O in p'Oetry, a rechanged and many new experiments view 'Of recent bDDks relating tD the are being tried. The Chinese Church Negro and a direct'Ory 'Of N egr'O newsis helping to rebuild China and its papers, agencies, and 'Organizati'Ons. p'Ower is being felt. The Five Year The statistics (page 537) are inaccu- Movement is making prDgress and ID- rate and the index is inadequate. eal groups of Christians are cooperating with the Central Committee. It S. M.Z. is a day 'Of great need and great 'Opportunity for Christianity in China.

The next ten years will probably set God's World, By Cornelius Howard Patthe mold in which the future of the ton. 297 pp. $2. Richard R. Smith. nation is cast. New York. 1931.

We have the usual sections of the The day has passed when the true year b'Ook where vari'Ous authors ably follower 'Of Christ can be provincial discuss nati'Onal and religious life, and insular in his views of G'Od's world 953

if ever such a day existed. The prog- physician. Dr. Schweitzer sees Africa ress of the past few years strikingly and the Africans as they are-without manifests our nearness to one another, much romance or poetry-but with and the need for neighborliness among great human need and in dire physical nations. In such a day the world has suffering which he is trying to relieve. need of the Church of Christ, and f He describes his experiences-doctorinteIligent, compassionate, ecumenical ing, operating, disciplining, teaching Christians. morals and religion, erecting build- ing·s, feeding the people, conducting Dr. Patton pays tribute to those re·search. It is a simple, intimate, who, with humility and the spirit of vivid story of a humanitarian work brotherliness and with sacrifice, are well done. making their contribution to the realizing of the Christian ideal through- We Are Alaskans. Mary Lee Davis. 335 out the world, but he states with pp. $3.50 W. A. Wilde Co. Boston. regret that in the church these are a 1931. minority. Today God's world is hungry and piteously sick, large areas are In "Uncle Sam's Attic" Mary Lee darkened by ignorance and sin, but Davis achieved a striking success with too many in the ·Christian Church are a volume of general information on narrow and selfish, when their inter- Alaska. It was written so charmingly est should be cosmopolitan." In a clos- that it stands easily first in the books ing chapter, "A Possible World," the descriptive of our great north land. author calls us, as Christians, away "We Are Alaskans" attains the same from our apathy and indifference to high level of interest and value. One apostolic steadfastness and the tre- cannot know the human, and therefore mendous adventure of world-living real, Alaska, until one has read these and giving. "The one clear call for stories .of Eskimo, Tinneh, Thlingit the church to which you and I belong and frontiersmen – cheechakos and is to go and do the thing which is com- sourdoughs. Every story fairly bites manded and empowered by Christ." into one's interest but two stand out- Tillie Paul Tamaree and the Flu Epi- Some of the chapters treat of sub- demic at Fairbanks. Finely graven jects upon which books have been writ- cameos are they, the cost of reading ten. Bibliographies are provided for which is a clutch of throat and moisthe benefit of those who wish to pur- ture of eye. "Uncle Sam's Attic" and sue a specific subject. "WeAre Alaskans" are like two sides of a beautiful coin. Noone preparing This book has great clarifying value a paper or address on Alaska can afto those who are interested in missions ford to neglect these books. and world affairs, and is challenging and convincing to those who are not. A.J.M.

J. MeN. Studies in Christian Stewardship. By Rev. Douglas W. P. Strang. 2s. Interna- The First Hospital at Lambarene. By Al- tional Association for Church Fi- bert Schweitzer. 12 mo. $2. Holt & nances. 55 West Regent Street, Glas- Co. New York. 1931. go. 1931.

"On the edge of the Primival For- Strange to say, this is the first book est," which made Albert Schweitzer- on Stewardship yet published in Great German musician, physician, philoso- Britain. It is by the minister of the pher, missionary – well known in New Northern church, Edinburgh, and America and England, brought his ex- is a notable contribution to this vital periences up to 1924. This volume subject which is now challenging the records the story of his work from thinking of the church as never be- 1924 to 1928 when he went on fur- fore the world over. Mr. Strang relough to Europe. He is now back in gards it as nothing less than an inte- We·st Africa serving the people to gral, though long neglected part of the whom he has devoted his skill as a

BqOKS WORTH READING

Gospel. To appropriate a phrase of Dr. Schomerus shows clearly and his own, this little textbook of twelve unmistakably the principal elements chapters opens out "a tremendous in Buddhism and thus reaches the vista." Far from being a primer, deepest roots of the distinction be- though modestly offered as "a prelim- tween it and Christianity. He shows inary essay" these studies sweep the that the real difference lies in the fact wide ranges of the New Testament that Christianity is first of all con- along this line and incidentally the cerned with the conception of person- Old Testament and afford a key to un- ality and this brings him to the con- lock connections between the paBsages sideration of the question whether one of the two Testaments. They form an desires to be a personality in the invaluable contribution to the religious fullest sense of the word. The book education materials, furnishing a is a fine contribution to an under- missing link between mission study standing of Buddhism. C. T. B.

and daily life. D. MeC.

Buddha und Christus. By Professor Hilko Gandhi, Christus und wir Christen. By Wiardo Schomerus. Buchhandlung des Walter Gabriel. Buchhandlurtg des Weisenhauses. Halle. 1931. Waisenhauses. Halle. 1931.

Any publication by Dr. Schomerus, The author presents an evaluation the great authority on missions and the religions of the world, will be of Gandhi from the standpoint of hailed with joy. The present volume is particularly timely both in view of Christian teaching. When it is borne the fact that at present there is so in mind that for a long time the author much unclearness in regard to the fundamental questions of all religion had the portrait of Gandhi on his and because there is a widespread in- desk beside the picture of Christ, it clination on the part of seekers after the truth to look for comfort in other will not be feared that he does not religions. This is particularly true in regard to Buddhism, partly because of present his argument from a fair and the natural attraction in the person of unbiased standpoint. He has enthe founder of Buddhism and partly deavored to be so fair, that at times because men fancy to have discovered it seems as if he made too many conin it a guide out of the oppression of cessions to the great Indian leader. materialism. The book is a noteworthy contribu- In view of the fact that for a num- tion to the question of the religious ber of years past there has been an viewpoints of Gandhi. It draws a increasing propaganda for Buddhism clear line of distinction between the in many countries it is a matter of spiritual world of Gandhi and the great gratification that the comparison world of Christ's Gospel. As many between Buddhism and Christianity is admirers 'Of Gandhi see in him the inhere made by one of the greatest liv- corporation of Christ's ethics in the ing authorities on Bud d his m. Sermon on the Mount, they overlook Throughout the book the reader is the most important principles that dis~ conscious that the facts are presented tinguish Christ's revelation. It is to in the most frankly objective way. the credit .of Mr. Gabriel that he has brought out the great self-revelation Professor Schomerus states that he of God in Christ over against a mere aims to give an answer to four ques- ethical conception of the Gospel. He tions, namely: (1) Who is Buddha fortifies his positions by extracts from and who is Christ? (2) What are the public utterances of Gandhi and their basic views of God, the world constantly bears tribute to his lofty and man? (3) What did they aim at? ethical views. He shows the truth of (4) How did they think to carry out Gandhi's accusations against Christheir aim? tians so-called and sounds a clear note of appeal to repentance and a deeper penetration into that which actually constitutes the Gospel of Christ.

C. T. B.

NEW BOOKS Paths to the Presence of God. Albert W.

Communing With Communism. William Palmer. 105 pp. $1. Pilgrim Press. B. Lipphard. 153 pp. $1.50. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Chicago. I The Cult of Dr. Sun. Translated by Wei Russia in the Grip of Bolshevism. John Young. 250 pp. Independent Weekly. Johnson. 160 pp. $1.50. Revell. Shanghai. New York.

The Christian Conception of Personality. Sammy and Silverband. Janet Miller. $2. A study of the Significance of Jesus Houghton, Mifflin Co. Boston. Christ in the Modern World, Meth- odist Book Concern, New York. St. Ignatius – Founder of the Jesuits.

Education and the Missionary Task. By Christopher Hollis. 288 pp. $2.50. a Mission Secretary. 33 pp. 6d. Harpers. New York. World Dominion Press. London. Thinking With God. Norman A. Camp. The First Hospital at Lambarene. Albert Schweitzer. 12mo. $2. Hall & Co. 127 pp. 25 cents. Bible Institute Col- New York. portage Association. Chicago.

The Breath of Tomorrow. Janet Lang- Vanguard of the Caravans. Coe Hayne. ford. 158 pp. 18.6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 157 pp. $1. Judson Press. Phila- delphia. Karl Barth: a Prophet of aNew Chris- tianity. Wilhelm Pauck. 228 pp. $2. Year Book of the American Baptist For- Harper's. New York. eign Missionary Society, 1931.. 2~6 pp.

The China Christian Year Book, 1931. American Baptist Foreign MIsSIOnary Edited by Frank Rawlinwn. 437. pp. Society. New York. $2. Christian Literature SOcIety. Shanghai. Year Book of the American Baptist Home Missionary Society, 1931. 220 pp. God's Will to Women. Katherine C. Bushnell. $2. Author. 127 Sunny- American Baptist Home Missionary side Avenue, Piedmont. California. Society. New York.

Gillian's Treasure. Beth J. Coombe Annual Report of the Foreign Missions of Harris. 225 pp. 1!8. Pickering & the United Lutheran Church in America, Inglis. London. 1930. 172 pp. United Lutheran Church. Baltimore. How Big Is Your World 1 Student and Leaders' Books. John Leslie Lobin- Manual of Suggestions to Leaders. Oscar gill. 75 pp. Leaders, 85 cents; Stu- dents, 110 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. M. Miller. 43 pp. 25 cents. West- minster Press. Philadelphia. The Lesson Round Table, 1932. Edited by R. D. Dodge. 350 pp. $1.25. Cokes- "Yes, lIut." The Bankruptcy of ApolQ- bury Press. Nashville. getics. Willard S. Sperry. 185 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. The Message of the Home Mission Congress of the United Presbyterian Church of A. C. Dixon – A Romance of Preaching.

. North America. Pittsburgh. Helen A. C. Dixon. 324 pp. $5. Put- nam. New York. A Merry Mountaineer. The Story of Clif- ford Harris of Persia. R. W. Howard. A Prince of Missionaries-The Rev. Al",x- 93 pp. 18. Church Missionary So- ciety. London. ander Hetherwick of Blantyre. W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. 8vo. 206 pp. Perils in the Wilderness (or, The Rescue 58. James Clarke and Co. London. of Two Lady Missionaries). G. Findley 1931. Andrew. 60 pp. 25 cents. China In- land Mission. Philadelphia. Good News. A Plea for Spreading the Gospel. C. V. Sheatsley. 12mo. 156 The Present-Day Summons to the World pp. $1.00. Lutheran Book Concern. Mission of Christianity. John R. Mott. 325 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury Press. Columbus, Ohio. 1931. Nashville. The Pilgrim Church. E. H. Broadbent. The Treasure Ship Sails East. A Book filr Churches practising New Testament Boys and Girls. Edited by Phyllis principles. 8vo. 406 pp. 78, 6d. Pick- Hocken. 127 pp. $2. Macmillan. ering and Inglis. Glasgow. 1931. New York. Rural Education for the Regeneration of Korea. Helen Kiteuk Kim. Pamphlet. Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions. New York. 1931.

Samuel Crowther of the Niger. Jesse Page. 12mo. 191 pp. 28. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. 1931.

The Lost Inheritance. Esther E. Enock. 12mo. 176 pp. 1s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. 1931. r~~~~~~~~~~~~sss~ ~ A SPECIAL CHRISTMAS OFFER TO ~ ~ SUBSCRIBERS ! ~ ::J.. You are wondering just now – like the rest of us – what 'M t! will be the most suitable gift for this or that friend as a Christmas ll: ::J.. remembrance. Let us help you solve your problem. 'M t! Through a special arrangement with the publishers we are able ll: ::J.. to offer our readers an opportunity of obtaining the recently pub- 'M t! lished book ll: ~ THE PREACHING VALUE OF MISSIONS ~ $I.. This book is written by Helen Barrett Montgomery who is 'M t! well known for her deep interest in the subject of Missions and her ll: $I.. experience in winning others for the missionary enterprise. She gives 'M t! six reasons why the teaching and study of Missions are valuable. ll: ::J.. After having shown the value, Mrs. Montgomery presents a study 'M t! of Missions in the Old Testament, in the New Testament, and in ll: ~ history. ' 'M t! ll: YOU WILL WANT TO READ THIS BOOK t~! You Will Want to Present It toOSRome Friend as a Christmas Gift l'Ml: ra HERE IS AN UNUSUAL OFFER Q t::J!.. A ONE YEAR SUBSCRIPTION TO REVIEW $2 50} l'Ml: THE PREACHING VALUE OF MISSIONS. I 00 BothfoT$2.50 ~ $3 50 Save $1.00 ~ .

~ You may renew your own subscription for one year and receive the 'M t! ll: book or. ',M~ ~ ~ ::J..

t! Make a gift of a year's subscription to the REVIEW and the Preaching Value of Missions to a friend.

Remembeli–Offeli Good Only ()nfil Dec:ember Z.5 ::J.. SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ~ ~~t! ~ Fill out coupon below and return AT ONCE ————————————– , ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City ~ Enclosed please find. . ……… for which please send I~ Missionary Review of World to Preaching Value of Missions to ~ Name …………………… Name ………………

~ I Address : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: Address …. :::::::::::::::::..

L~~~~S~~Q~~~~~~~~ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE KI~6~S BUSI~ESS The Bible Family Magazine for Over Twenty Years WILLIAM P. WHITE, D.D., Editor PASTORS, TEACHERS, CHURCH Let the Readers Speak for Themselves WORKERS- "1 use the Helps altogether in studying my Look at this partial list of contents: Sunday School Lesson."

Present-Day Fulfillment of Prophecy HIt is sound in doctrine and is fine in its World events in the light of Scripture. exposition of deep spiritual truths."

Crumbs from the King's Table U Its articles 011 prophecy are inspirr.'ng in Rich Bible truths by the editor. these troublous times."

Contributed Articles "We find that 'The King's Business' meets By outstanding Christian leaders. the needs of the present day. We cannot do without it." Heart to Heart With Our Young Readers Interesting stories with a message. "1 keep all my copies for reference."

International Lesson Commentary A thorough treatment of the S. S. Lessons.

An Attractive Combination Offer fOr} . $1.50 { Both The King's Business SAVE The Missionary Review of the Wodd. . 2.50 $3.00 $1.00 Postage Extra for Foreign Countries: Tbe King's Business, 2Sc; The Missionary Review of tbe World, SOc.

Trial Offer-BOTH MAGAZINES-FOUR MONTHS-$1.00 The King's Business The Missionary Review of the World 536 So. Hope St., Los Angeles, Calif. 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y.

$2 Worth for $1!

THE BIBLE TODAY, a condensed. popular. pertinent evangelistic magazine. published by the National Bible Institute. 340 West 55th Street. New York. will be sent to You and a friend for ONE YEAR FOR ONE DOLLAR (Regular subscription price $1.00 a year) Special offer from November 15, 1931, to January 15, 1932 DON O. SHELTON. LL.D.. Editor Some of the notable articles especially written for THE BIBLE TODAY to be published during 1931-1932 "How to G~ow a Soul," by the REV. DR. JAMES BLACK. Pastor of Free St. Georges. Edin- burgh. Scotland.

"What the Bible Has Meant in My Life," by DR. JAMES S. MONTGOMERY. Chaplain of the House of Representatives. Washington. D. C.

"The Man Who Went to See What He Could See," by MELVIN G. KYLE. President of the Xeni. Theological Seminary.

"Imaging the Bible," by AMOS R. WELLS. Honorary Editor of the "Christian Endeavor World."

And More than Forty Other Inspiring, Faith-strengthening Messages A Speciul Combinufion Oller THE BIBLE TODAy.,…… . …… $1.00 ~ Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD …. . …… 2.S0 f Save 7Sc Address your orders to either office "The Bible Today" "The Missionary Review of the World" 340 West 55th Street. New York. N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y.

Name …….. ,., ……………………………….. .

Address …….. , …………………………………..• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ',",ORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1893

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 12.-0ld8eries.-DEOEMBER.-voL. VI. No. 12.-Nmo Serie8.

EDUOATION AND MISSIONS.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

The article under the above title in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW has naturally drawn out not a littlp comment. For this reason especially we are led to refer to the subject again, and to note how intimately it stands related to some of the broadest qup.stions of missionary polity.

1. Is multitudinism or individualism the true method in missions 1 The Roman Oatholic theory has been : "Bring men into the Church, in order to bring them to Christ;" the Protestant theory has been: "Bring men to Christ, in order to bring them into the Church." It is obvious that, according as the one or the other of these ideals prevails, the order of missionary procedure must radically differ. Education first and foremost, if the masses are to be nurtured into a condition where they shall be fit to be saved by faith in Christ. But is this according to the Divine plan? Is the new birth the graduating degree in the school of Christianity, or is it the matriculation into that school? A volume of sermons lies before us in which this sentence occurs: "From all eternity God has provided for us a place in His Church. He ha.~ brougld us into His church in order that we may be saved. Whether we are saved eventually or not must depend," etc. This the preacher emphasizes as the Catholic theory of salvation ovp.r against the Calvinistic. Very well. Then bring the whole multitude into the Church; make tIle ordinances a drag-net for including entire nations at once within its communion ; bripg to bear all the forces of civilization for humanizing and elevating the· heathen, and so making them ready to receive Christ as their Saviour.

But the primitive practice as well as the primitive precept seems to be against such a conception. The record of the Church's beginnings reads: " And the same day there were adden about three thousand souls." Added to whom? Not to the Christian community merely. A parallel statement reads: "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women"-multitudinism, but through individualism! The ecclesiastical tens and hundreds gained only through the believing units; and whether by ones or by thousands, all "added to the Lord /" Jesus Christ is the Divine Unit, the one and only Centre of accretion to which all increase is related. Indeed, the phrase "added to the Church" occurring in our common version (Acts 2 : 49) is unknown to the original. " The L01·d added daily such as were being saved," and" believers" and such as " gladly received the Word" were" added to the Lord. " Such is the record in the Acts; and from it we see how closely related is all growth in the kingdom of heaven to the person of the Saviour. Such a conception as a church standing as a portico to Christ, or as an introductory school to Christ, seems to be unknown to the New Testament.

Now, whether the question under consideration is a vital one or not will appear when we note the fact that several of the most eminent writers on the philosophy of missions regard it as the hinge on which the most important religious crises have turned.

Dr. George Smith considers that the conversion of Constantine, with the subsequent looming up of the ambitious legend, " By this sign conquer," marks the first step in a fatally wrong policy of Christian aggression. "From a purely missionary point of view," he says, "it began a system of compromise with error, of nationalism instead of individualism in conversion, which in the East made the Church an easy prey to Moham- * medauism, and iu the Vest produced Jesuit missions."

Let the reader mark the words which we have italicized: "nationalism instead of individualism in conversion." They contain the crucial question of missionary policy. If we will conform to God's order for this dispensation, and labor for an elective outgathering instead of a universal ingathering; seeking individual conversions instead of grasping after national conquests, we shall be found in a way that has always proved safe in the history of missions. The" In hoc signo vinces" as interpreted by Constantine and his successors marks a total break with the whole spirit of apostolic and primitive Christianity. The cross indeed! But" the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto Me and I unto the world j" not the cross emblazoned on banners and inscribed on the Labarum movin~ on for the subjection of the nations to Christianity. The work distinctly appointed for this preseut time is the gathering of the Ecclesia-the called out. Not that we would question for a moment the ultimate conversion of the world. When" that which is in part shall be done away," and" when that which is perfect shall come," then indeed shall our Lord Jesus llave dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the end of the earth. " But the time of this consummation is not yet.

Now, a misconception of the present· purpof'e and aim of foreign missions has undoubtedly had much to do with fostering these large and expensive schemes for educating the heathen about which many thoughtful * " ShQrt llietQry of Christian Missions," p. 57. people are beginning to cherish such grave doubts. Substitute civilization for evangelization as the work of the Christian Church among the heathen, or identify civilization and evangelization as essentially the same, and secular education will come more and more to the front. On the contrary, let the idea be held firmly that the first work of the missionary is to promote individual conversions and gather churches of regenerated souls, and inevitably the work of educating unbelieving heathen will fall to the rear. And for this reason: emphasize conversion and the idea will soon emphasize itself that only converted persons are capable of being thoroughly instructed in the things of the kingdom of heaven. It is written in Scripture 'and in many forms reiterated that" the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them." Therefore the obvious conclul.'ion must be : Seek to have men born of the Spirit, that they may be qualified for iustruction in the doctrines of the Spirit. There is a saying so true and scriptural that it is worthy of being inscribed over the door of every mission house: "In man's school the pupil seeks to know in order to believe j in God's school the pupil mu.~t believe in order to know." Therefore conversion first and culture afterward.

2. Is affiliation with the State or separation from the State the true method in missions 1 It sounds strange to hear a minister in a national church-the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn-attaching so much importance, as he does, to exemption of religion from government control. In tracing the rise of the missionary spirit in America, he says: "Certainly it was no mere accidental circumstance that a livelier interest in the missionary enterprise began after the privileges of the State Church had been abolished in New England. " It was when" delivered from the encumbrance of State aid," he goes on to say, that the American Church first began to rise to the greatness of her obligation to the heathen.

The eminent theologian thus puts emphasis on what it might not occur to us to notice. But those who are acquainted with Christlieb's experience can read into his words even more than he has himself expressed. His high evangelical views won for him the reproach of " pietism," and more than once the" powers that be" came near laying disciplinary hands upon him for this offence. It is always liable to be so. The stipend rarely fails to assert its authority ovcr the stipendary j subsidies are almost certain, sooner or later, to subsidize. Therefore let missions be on their guard against" the encumbrance of State aid."

The history of primitive missions is instructive at every point, and nowhere more so than here. "When the Church had the least money it had the most might," it has been pointedly said. And we may unhesitatingly add that when it had the least aid from the world it made the most rapid conquests in the world.

Let one read that very informing book, Uhlhorn's" Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism" for many suggestive facts upon this point. 'When the Church held most uncompromisingly that her citizenship was in heaven, absolutely refusing to be affiliated with the kingdoms of this world, then it was that she was irresistible in her onward movement. This attitude of the early Christians gave great offence to heathen rulers, who often desired to be friendly to those who stubbornly refused to be befriended by them lest their friendship with the world might prove enmity to God.

Here is the picture which Uhlhorn gives of the victorious Church of the first three centuries: "The coming of the Lord was then believed to be quite near, and this hope dominated the whole life. No provision was made for the long continuance of th~ Church on earth, and all efforts were exclusively directed toward remaining in the world without spot till the day of Christ's coming." This is the time and this is the spiritual attitude in which Christianity made its most extraordinary advance among the heathen, so that Tertullian could say: "We are of yesterday, and yet have filled every place belonging to you-cities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, your tribes, companies, senate, and forum ;" and Eusebius observes that" the saving Word has brought the souls of men of every race to the devout veneration of the God of the universe." Indeed, so rapid and so firm was' the progress of the Gospel during the period that Dr. Warneck estimates that" at the end of the first century there were in the whole extent of the Roman Empire at most two hundred thousand Christians, and at the end of the third century about six millionsthat is, about a twentieth part of the whole population" (see" History of Protestant Missions," p. 4).

Yet the faithful historian, after drawing this· glowing portrait of the primitive Church, confesses his aversion to the austere bearing toward the world which these "earliest Christians" thus maintained ; and after the manner of modern preachers discoursing on the " Church of the future" or " the institutional Church," he thus moralizes: "Not thus could Christianity conquer the world! It must become larger hearted, must go to meet the world, condescend to it in order in this way to conquer. The Church must not remaih as it was, it must strip off the guise of the conventicle and become the Church of the people."

This ideal, too, was realized; and a little later on the historian describes the bearing of the "Church of the people." "Christians in the higher classes who had numerous family connections among the heathen did not scruple to attend family festivals in heathen households, and,of course, also to be present at the customary heathen rites." " Some even ventured to accompany their heathen relatives to the games and theatres." It came to be considered wise not to antagonize the heathen usages as heretofore, and the word" discreet" in Titus 2 ': 5 was much dwelt upon. No doubt the proposal for a "congress of religions" would have met with ready favor at this time. The distinction between consecrated and unconsecrated money gradually ceased. So rigid had been this discrimination, that " when the gnostic Marcion separated from the Church, the two hundred thousand sesierces which he had given at his baptism were returned to him." Now gold was gold, whether stamped with the image and superscription of Christ or of Cresar. Hithocto," poor persons who had nothing fasted, in order t~ give what they saved j and sometimes a general fast wa~ appointed in the Church and the proceeds expended for benevolent purposes ;" now the wealth of the world began to come into the Lord's treasury. Hitherto" what the Church received it immediately expended j nothing was converted into capital." Now church endowments and hoarded wealth began to be known. " Without lettiug go the hope of the final advent of the Lord, the Church now entered upon its historical development and its citizenship on earth," says the historian. Ah, yes. It is an austere conception: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." But the words are a quotation from Scripture j yet, knowing something of the present aversion to the idea which they convey, we must add, in the Saviour's words, " He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." Just here, however, in the assumption of earthly citizenship, was the turning point in history, when the pure and primitive Church swung into the paganized and apostate Church. If our citizenship is on earth, we may receive tithes and collect revenues from the kings of this earth j we may allow human governments to pay tribute to us. But let us be on our guard against the perils involved in such a course. To swap civilized education for heathen money may be. a fair trade, but is it the calling of the merchantmen in heavenly pearls to engage in such traffic ~ To give secular teaching in exchange for government grants may be an honest transaction, but is the missionary of the cross commissioned for such a business? As a matter of fact, the missionary societies of free churches and established churches alike have fallen into the habit of receiving government grants in aid on the foreign field.

The system of secular education among our missions IS largely related to this usage. The wrong principle-alliance of missions with the Statehas led to what many regard as a wroug result. The principle, therefore, needs serious reconsideration. It was through this principle, gradually and almost imperceptibly adopted, that the early Church, from being "more than conqueror," became more than conquered, since, instead of Christianizing paganism, her Christianity was paganized. The law of the kingdom of heaven is not the law of the kingdom of earth. The world's motto is, " In union there is strength j" the Church's motto is, " In separation there is strength."

We have been solicitous lest, in saying what we have in these two articles, we ~ight seem to antagonize the work of devoted missionaries whom we are entirely unworthy to criticise and who are far better qualified than we to judge of the questions involved. But from communications already received, we judge that many laborers on the foreign field consider the educational system under which they are placed, a yoke- grievous to be borne. We shall publish some of these communications in subsequent num- bers of the REVIEW, and we cordially invite contributions from those who take a contrary view of the subject.

""Ve append herewith a portion of an open letter on the question, re- ceived from Rev. E. A. Watkins, Vicar of Ubbstone, Suffolk, England, for eleven years a missionary of the Church Mission Society: Educational work in our missions has now assumed immense proportions, and is absorbing a vast deal of the time of our missionaries, and consuming an enormous amount of the money contributed by the Christian public. The great question for consideration is, whether such time and such money are properly and profitably employed. It is generally assumed that the education of nominal Christian and heathen children is a necessary and desirable work, and consequently it is carried on without any scruple by almost all missionary societies, the China Inland Mission being perhaps the only one which scarcely makes any efforts in this direction. But I apprehend that calm and serious consideration of the subject will tend to cause much doubt as to either the necessity or desirableness of this branch of supposed legitimate missionary labor. No valid objection can of course be raised against direct religious teaching, but it is the teaching of secular subjects which is open to grave question. With all seriousness I would ask, Is it right that money contributed purely for the spread of the Gospel should be employed in teaching arithmetic, grammar, geography, and, as in high schools, algebra, Euclid, geology and other sciences ~ Is it right that the time of the missioll9.ries should be speut in these matters, besides so many hours in the financial and other arrangements connected with the management of their schools Y Various reasons are assigned as a justification of the practice pursued and of the enormous expenditure incurred, and we must assume that such reasons are considered satisfactory by the committees of our missionary societies. Still it might be well to examine them a little. They may, I think, be fairly stated as follows: 1. "It i8 of 'lJa8t importance to laylwld of the children, as our main hope i8 in the ri8ing generation. "

This is readily granted j but to lay hold of them in order to give four, or perhaps five, hours of secular instruction to every one hour devoted to religious teaching is not quite what is commonly apprehended by the statement made. The imparting of secular knowledge, however good and important a work it may be, is certainly not missionary work. Each agent who has left his native land to evangelize the heathen may very properly say: " Christ sent me, not to 'teach arithmetic and geography,' but to preach the Gospel. "

2. .. Heathen parents would not send their c7tildren to Christian schools unlets a good secular education were offered."

This is true to a certain extent, but not so universally as is assumed, and it applies exclusively to missions in India. But if the parents refuse to send their children we have no further responsibility j our consciences are at rest, and we have the satisfaction of saving the missionaries' time and the subscribers' money, both of which would then be available for more direct missionary work. Let us imagine a somewhat similar case in another sphere of foreign labor. We will suppose that the agents of a Bible society offer copies of the Word of God to the natives of some popish country, but that these latter will not accept them unless accompanied by four books of a secular character. Now, would the Bible society be justified in appropriating its funds to the purchase of books, say of history, travels, science and fiction, so that one of each of these should be presented with every copy of the Bible ~ Would the subscribers to such a society be satisfied that their money should be thus employed? I trow not.

3. " We could get no gove1'nment grant unless our schools were ejficient. ,.

Very true; but if only religious instruction is given, the expenses would be so greatly reduced that the government grant would not be needed, while we should have the consciousness of properly applying the contributions received. Several of the missionaries speak with satisfaction of the large grant which they are able to obtain, but if the case were expressed in plain language I fancy it would be something like this: " We have diligently taught arithmetic, grammar, history, geography, drawing, etc., and have gained an excellent report and a large grant, and all with money subscribed for preaching the Gospel." Whether this is a fair ground for congratulation I leave subscribers to judge.

4. "In our high schools we give such a superior education as is calculated to prepare the pupils for future usefulness in the missions."

Exactly so ; but how many of those pupils actually engage in missionary work ~ Is it not a very small proportion indeed? The plan adopted seems very much like beginning at the wrong end. We educate a large number of pupils with the hope of getting a few Christian teachers, but ought we not rather first to select truly Christian youths and girls and then educate them ~ The school teaching, viewed from a missionary standpoint, must, I think, in honesty be confessed to have proved a lamentable failure. In India we have been teaching children for seventy years or more, and it may fairly be questioned whether one child in a hundred whom we have taught has grown up a real Christian. We have labored hard to give a good education, and we have turned out tens of thousands of semiheathen, semi-infidels, and semi-Christians.

Dealing simply with his own Board, the Church Missionary Society, Mr. Watkins carefully estimates the cost of educating children incurred by the Board on the foreign field. He makes this a total of £59,514, and concludes: If this estimate be anywhere near correct, we have more than one fifth of the total expenditure of the society for 1890 going for education, that total being £247,500. I venture to ask, Is this enormous amount of money well spent? Is it right to appropriate to such a purpose one fifth of the funds annually collected? If it be so, then by all means let us have an addition to the name of the society. Let it be called" the Church Missionary and Educational Society," and then subscribers will have a clear idea of the two separate objects to which they are contributing.

The chief disadvantage would be that probably the funds would be considerably diminished. I fear that many a hard-begged half crown would be either entirely withheld or obtained with even more difficulty than at present if the contributor realized that sixpence of it would go " to teach the poor heathen" arithmetic and geography.

The missionary societies of modern times have gradually become immense educational agencies,. and in this respect, whether right or wrong, they certainly differ greatly from the primitive missions. The great apos-

METLAKAlITLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

tIe-missionary of the Gentiles did not establish" St. Paul's schools" in the cities where he labored. nor did he charge Timothy and Titus to erect and carryon training institutions, though we might perhaps have expected something of this latter kind. But if our missionary societies are justified in spending such vast sums year by year upon mental training, why may they not go a step further and energetically take np technical education in all its branches ~ No one could deny that this would be very nseful to the pupils. But where are we to stop ~ Are we with mission funds to teach all kinds of trades? Are we with those funds to furnish cooking kitchens, and erect carpenters' shops and smithies? Are we with those same funds to train our cleverest boys to a variety of professions? Mission schools, I contend, should far more resemble our Sunday than our day schools. The object aimed at ought to be Ohristianity first and foremost, while whatever little secular education is given should be entirely subsidiary to this one main object.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. If the governors and committees of our societies will condescend to notice the remarks of one who has the temerity (or as some would perhaps say, the audacity) to attack an old-established and widely extended system, and who will not be thanked for his pains, I would say: (1) Give, both individually and collectively, careful and prayerful consideration to the whole subject. It is one of vast importance, and ought not to be pooh.poohed.

(2) Toss the government grant overboard. It does no more good to the cause of Christianity than the like grant does to our schools in England, where it ignores all religious examination; our supereminently wise rulers in educational matters considering that secular learning without any contamination from Bible truth will turn our boys and girls into moral, upright, and most exemplary citizens.

(3) Give instruction to your missionaries and all your agents connected with schools that their one great aim must be the teaching Qf religion, and that everything else must be entirely subservient to this great end.

I trust that after prayer and consideration the societies will be led to abandon by degrees, if not at once, their present system, and to adopt one of a more God-honoring character, and then we may reasonably hope that the Divine blessing will rest more abundantly than ever upon their labors. Whether such officials will take any steps or not remains to be seen in the future, but I have at least discharged what I conceive to be my own duty, and now I leave the matter in the Heavenly Master's hands.

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, OHIO.

It is now high time to inquire what was the fruit in evident revolution and r()novation of hearts and lives ~ Well, general quiet, good order, and indnstry were secured. Visitors were sure to notice with surprise how well clad were these quondam savages at church, for example, where the women were attired in merino dresses and mantles, and the men in suits of tweeOds and broadcloth. And as they worshipped and listened, the inbred and proverbial apathy and listlessness of the red man disappeared, and their countenances took on an expression of intelligence and animation. Especial conscientiousness was generally displayed in careful keeping of the Sabbath. While at Fort Simpson the natives were still all in grossest ignorance, degradation, filth, and moral vileness, here at Metlakahtla, only twenty miles distant, were to be seen'instead all the essentials of enlightenment and Christianity. Some Chilcats who paid a visit to the village took home incredible accounts of how they had found a body of " Indians who had become white," could talk on paper and hear paper talk, wore white folk's clothes and lived in houses with windows; had forsaken their medicine men, and no longer ate dog's flesh or killed one another." As early as 1866, as often as the schooner made a trip down the coast, some two hundred letters written by Indians were taken along. Best of all, in 1863 the Bishop of British Columbia visited the mission, spent several days in examining candidates for admission into the Church, the last day busied from eight in the morning till one at night, and found fifty-six who witnessed so good a confession that they were baptized. About a year later fifty-five more were received to fellowship, eighty-four others in 1871, and by 1879 no less than five hundred and seventy-nine adults and four hundred and ten children had been baptized, while also one hundred and thirty-seven couples had been joined in Christian marriage. In 1864 a second mission, with the same general plan as that in operation at Metlakahtla, was started on the Nassa River, and two or three others elsewhere in years following. By this time the work had become so extensive and the burden of toil so heavy that other missionaries were sent to relieve the shoulders of the intrepid pioneer. If space could be spared, several worthy nameS should be added and narratives of faithful and efficient service.

Of course it is not to be supposed that folly and depravity and evil of divers kinds were wholly absent from this elect community, whose members had so recently been lifted out of the depths of barbarism. Not unfrequently it was necessary for Mr. Duncan to exercise his authority as justice of the peace, and large demands were made on the wisdom and resolution of the council and the courage of the constables. When the law was violated a trial of the accused by his peers followed, and in the most flagrant cases of crime the offenders were publicly flogged by the missionary-magistrate, which punishment, however, because such a stinging disgrace, was so drcaded that it was resorted to but seldom. A much more common penalty was visited on wrong-doers by merely hoisting a black flag over the lock-up, for at that signal of grave transgression everybody at once began to inquire who was the wretch and what wicked deed had he committed, and public opinion soon made it so uncomfortable that he was brought to confession and reformation or else was glad to expatriate himself. But much more trouble came from the neighboring whites and the pagan tribes dwelling in the surrounding region. At an early day our apostle of righteousness had set himself to put an end, so far as he could, to the dreadful slavery he found existing on every hand, among the rest, offering an asylum to all who came within his reach, so that Metlakahtla presently contained quite a large number of those who had fled from their masters. But various chiefs, made furious by the losses of such property at the hands of this fearless emancipator, madc determined efforts to retaliate by taking his life. Then the local officials of the Hudson's Bay Company found a !lore grievance in the fnct that the co-operative store, the numerous industries, and the trading expeditions quite seriously diminished their in- come, and so took the attitude of opposition, and scattered in all directions all manner of slanderous reports. And since the sale of intoxicants was strictly prohibited in Metlakahtla, the deadly hatred was gained of not a _few traders along the coast. Several of these were fined and imprisoned for violation of law, and when one was presumptuous enough to defy the authority of this feeble preacher-schoolmaster, his vessel was seized incon- tinentlyand burned upon the beach. Another while serving out a sentence in the lock-up was so deeply impressed by the exemplary life of his Chris- tian Tsimshean guard that he was led to true repentance.

After presenting such a thrilling narrative, covering almost twenty-five years of remarkable labors, crowned with success just as remarkable, it is painful to be obliged even to mention a sad calamity which befell the mis- sion early in 1881, which introduced a period of protracted uncertainty, confusion, and strife, and for a time threatened utter overthrow. But, fortunately, it will suffice here simply to suggest that, with probably some- thing of blame on both sides, the troubles were much aggravated by the vast distance which separated between the Church Society and its agent, making communication so difficult and unfrequent, and, much more, that at certain points there seem to have been radical diversity of judgment as to what was wise to do in view of the facts in the case, and also of convic- tion as to what waR right and obligatory. These were among the ques- tions upon which no compromise was found: "Shall these Indians be suffered to remain simply Christians, or must they also receive the stamp of episcopacy ~" "Shall their worship be kept simple and free, or shall the entire ritual of the Church of England be imposed~" "Further, is there not the greatest danger that these neophytes, but recently rescued from the depths of savagery, with cannibalism included among their re- ligious rites, and with their passion for strong drink, will be staggered and seriously harmed by the use of wine in the sacrament, and especially when the civil law strictly forbids them to touch intoxicating liquors, and by taking the bread, even in an emblematic way, within their lips, and so ' eating the flesh' of the Son of Man~" And yet more, "that they will rest on baptism for salvation as though it were possessed of some magical power to cleanse from sin and lift to heaven f' Well, it finally came to such a pass that the commission of Mr. Duncan was cancelled. But then this further question was thrust on him and those who under God owed to him their redemption. Should he take his departure and leave them to other guides ~ With one voice the people besought him to remain, and he consented. Next and finally: Whose were the land on which Metlakahtla stood, and the improvements ~ After months and years of contention, with abundance of provocation to bad feeling, the powers that be decided that the real estate, church, dwelling-houses, and the rest belonged to the Society-at least, did not belong to those who by their toil had created the whole.

Then it was determined to emigrate, to remove altogether beyond the limits of British Columbia, and to seek new homes with stable property rights upon American soil. And, fortunately, the boundary of Alaska was but about fifty miles away. Yith this project in mind Mr. Duncan, early in 1887, visited Washington, and from President Cleveland received permission to occupy Annette Island, about five miles by fifteen in extent, mountainous in the middle, but with heavy timber and fertile soil about the shores, and at one point a fine harbor. The autumn following the trying exodus was made-for almost all their worldly goods were left behind -and the foundations were laid of New Metlakahtla, known ou the charts of the coast survey as Port Chester. Aid was received from friends in the East to the amount of some $12,000, with which were built a steam sawmill, salmon cannery, etc. By a fire last summer the former was destroyed, but has since been rebuilt, while from the latter a dividend of ] 5 per cent was gained. Only a few L!lonths since Mr. Duncan visited San Francisco to purchase some canning machinery, an organ, and a caloric engine. Though no details have been received, the intelligence comes that February 7th, by another fire, twenty-eight houses were destroyed. In spite of these repeated disasters, both people and leader bear up heroically. The new location is described as most delightful and admirably well chosen; the population is nearly as large as in the palmiest days; signs of progress appear on every side, and the future is full of hope.

Surely, in this brief and imperfect statement of facts, evidence sufficient has been set forth to' justify the enthusiasm and amazement of all who have visited the scene of Mr. Duncan's labors, or who in any way -have become acquainted with the astounding changes brought to pass without, within, in realms material and spiritual, social, intellectual, moral and religious, in life and in character. Well might Lord Dufferin, then Governor-General of Canada, behold the spectacle with surprise and admiration, and declare that he '" could find no words to express his astonishment;" or Admiral Mayne write: "He impressed us as a man out of ten thousand." And Charles Hallock: "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration." And N. H. R. Dawson, Commissioner of Education : "The story is one of the wonders of the age, and teems with incidents of surprise and gratification." And Sheldon Jackson: "There are few chapters in missionary history more full of romance or more wonderlul." Theodore Christlieb, an authority in such matters, singles out for especial mention" William Duncan, the schoolmaster, a practical missionary genius." And Dr. Gustav W ar-

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL

neck also, one of our foremost writers upon missions, in his " Missions and Culture," turns again and again to Metlakahtla with heartiest com. mendation for the policy and methods there devised and so successfully pursued, and rejoices that" by the Dominion Parliament they have been accepted for the whole Canadian federation."

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL (JOHN 11 : 1-44).

* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

1. Now a certain man-Israel is not only a nation, but a certain nation, the everlasting nation, the Lord's peculiar people, above all nations that are upon the earth-was sick-Israel, as a nation, was already sick when the Lord Jesus Christ came to this world-named Lazarus-Israel in his unbe· lief is named Lazarus (helpless). Many there are which say, There is no help for him iu God (Ps. 3 : 2)-of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.-These two sisters may represent the two churches.

2. Mary, which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair-represents the Evangelical Church, and Martha, who was careful and troubled about many things, but not about the one thing which was needful, represents the Roman Catholic Church.

3. Both churches remind the Lord, saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick-Israel, whom the Lord Jesus loved, is sick.

4. But the Lord assures the churches that Israel's sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God-that the Son of God might be glorified thereby-for God has not cast away His people which He foreknew (Rom. 11 : 1), and for His servants' sakes He will not destroy them all (Isa. 65 : 8).

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister.-The Lord loves both churches, the Roman Catholic because she has first received Him into her house, and caused her sister, the Evangelical Church, to sit at Jesus' feet and hear His Word.

6. He abode two days still in the place where He was.-The Lord's day is a thousand years. Israel is sick, and the Lord abides two thousand years in the same churches where He was.

7. Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea again. -The Redeemer will come again to Zion.

8. His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone Thee; and goest Thou thither again ~-They have crucified and slain the Lord Jesus.

. 9-11. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ~-While • An allegorical interpretation of John 11 : 1-44 given in private converaation. This view will strike many as fanciful, If not far.fetched, but the Editor thinks ouch a man as Rabinowitz entitled to a hearing. • I was in the world, I was the light of the world, and I had to work the works of Him that sent me while it was day j when I was cut off out of the land of the living the night came, and lasted two thousand years, and no man could work My works-i.e., heal Israel of his sickness. But now I am again in the world, the night is over- our friend Lazarus (Israel) sleep- eth j but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12, 13. Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well.

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death j but they thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.-Many think that Israel is dead and will never be brought to life again. Therefore when the Lord says, Israel sleepeth, they take His words in the literal sense, and think if Israel is not dead, if he sleepeth only, he shall do well. But the Lord Jesus knows that Israel i8 dead and has no life. Israel's life and the length of his days is the Lord his God, and his God is not among his people (Deut. 30: 20 ; 31: 17.) 14-16. Therefore says Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus (Israel) is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there (among Israel) to the intent ye may believe-that the dry bones of Israel can live, and that ye may know that the Lord does sanctify Israel, when His sanctuary shall be in the midst of them forevermore (Ezek. 37).

17. Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in the grave four days already.-At the second advent of Christ, Israel shall have lain in the -grave of unbelief four thousand years. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants yet they hearkened not unto me (Jer.

7 : 25, 26).

] 8, 19. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.-Many converts of the Jews which join the two churches comfort them concerning Israel, showing by their own conversion that there is a remnant of Israel according to the election of grace.

20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went out and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.-The Roman Catholic Church will probably first meet the Lord at His second coming. * 21, 22. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee.-The Roman Catholic Church flat- ters the Lord Jesus and worships Him only with the aim to receive through Him worldly benefits.

23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.-And what shall the receiving of t!-tem be but life from the dead 1 24-26. Martha said unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, • We give the author's comments III! they appear, withont change. and the life : he that believeth in Me, even though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?-When Israel will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

27, 28. She (Martha) saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.-Then the Roman Catholic Church shall call her sister, the Evangelical Church, secretly, because of her being ashamed of her former superstitions.

29-31. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto Him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted ber, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her.-The converted Jews, when they shall see the Evangelical Church rising and hastily going toward the Lord, shall follow her.

32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 'Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.-The Evangelical Church does not Hatter the Lord, but falls down humbly at His feet and weeps, together with the converted Jews, at the death of Israel.

33, 34. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews all weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ?-In Russia l America l Argentina l- And they said unto Him, Lord, come and see.

35. Jesus wept.-Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!

36. Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him !-Then all will know how the Lord Jesus loved Israel.

37. And some of them said, 'Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died 1- Many baptized Jews who, like the Roman Catholic Church, consider Israel dead forever, will say, Could not this man, who opened our eyes, etc.

38. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it-a symbol of the stony heart—lesus said, Take ye away the stone-And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh (Ezek. 36 : 26).

39. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.-To the Roman Catholic Church Israel stinketh as a corpse that has been dead four thousand years.

40. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ?-Would the Roman Catholic

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT

Church believe, she would see that the Lord is able to give the dry bones of Israel life.

41-43. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I knew that thou hearest Me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they might believe that Thou hast sent Me. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth-Awake, awake j stand up, 0 Israel! Arise, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee (Isa. 52 : 1 j 60 : 1).

44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes-made of the Thalmud-and his face was bound about with a napkin-the veil of unbelief-Jesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT.

BY MISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT.

The first attempt at work among the women of Egypt, within my knowledge, was commenced by Mr. and Mrs. Lieder, of the Church Missionary So. ciety. They opened a school for girls, as well as boys, in Cairo, and Mrs. Lieder visited to some extent among the people j but at her death, early in 1868, our American United Presbyterian Mission fell heir to the pupils. Our work was commenced in 1854, and now reaches 189 centres with 3871 communicants, and extends from Alexandria to Assouan, a distance of seven hundred miles.

Miss Whately, of Ireland, founded a school for girls in Cairo in 1860, and for years it was the means of reaching numbers of families as well as the pupils. It has since her death changed its superintendent, and is now under a different system of admission. The Established Church of Scotland has for some years had two schools for girls in Alexandria, and they have done much for the education of European and native children.

The Church Missionary Society sent out workers to Cairo after the Arabi rebellion, and now they have three schools for girls, besides two Bible women. There is, besides these, a lady of the English nobility, who, with a friend and her own Bible woman, visits some of the poor class Moslems.

In Egypt the means used in reaching the women are either by establishing schools for girls or by visiting the mothers in their homes. And when the word" home" is mentioned, how many different kinds could we picture, either of village or palace, Christian or Mohammedan! The villages are generally reached in our mission by taking a donkey and riding from the central station of the district, or they are reached by the Nile boat Ibis. This dahabieh has for many years carried different families up and down the river, visiting one place after another, remaining in some promising place for days at a time, and it serves the missionaries as a refuge from the many little discomforts and drawbackR of native houses. Clean beds, where one can keep out fleas, mosquitoes, etc., are almost a necessity for many people while visiting for any length of time, and simple food, which can be cooked on board, is much more likely to keep the body in good tone than the heavy food cooked with meats, which is set in generous supplies on the very large tray table, around which the guests sit in native houses.

There are many towns where the people are very ignorant, many nominal Christians not knowing who created them, or anything about Christ's work except His name. But there are many little villages where, through the influence of some enlightened man, a teacher has been brought to open a school, and where night meetings arc held for the study of the Scrip- tures. The women do not have equal chances with the men, for only a few have the courage to go contrary to custom and send their daughters to a boys' school; but it is often done, and in a very few places the school boys act as teachers for the women, under the direction of their teacher. The women during the service, too, if they venture to attend, unless there be a regularly built church, do not have a desirable place in which to sit, and sometimes they have to remain outside in a court near the household animals, where only the very zealous ones can see the speaker. And yet in many of our churches, by close attention, these women, with their clinging, blue-black clothes and coverings, know much of the Bible, and can sing psalms from memory in the meetings.

Sometimes blind men or others go about teaching the women, being under the care of the pastor of the congregation. Here I would like to record the testimony of the missionaries whose work it was to spend the winter of 1892-93 going from place to place: "The work among the women is not so deplorable as we are apt sometimes to think it. We have observed that the advancement among the women in the different towns is a fair index of the progress of the Church in those towns. We have seen that in those places where no attention is given the women the meetings are dead or dying."

In 1892 the statistics reported that 74 prayer-meetings were held weekly for women and girls in Egypt, with an average attendance of 1236, of whom 435 are able to lead in prayer. These meetings are conducted either by missionaries or native pastors and evangelists as a rule, and held in the day-time. In Mellawi, a town about two hundred miles sonth of Cairo, where there are 26 female church-members, there are meetings held whiflh are thus described by Mr. Ashenhurst: "In Mellawi we saw a remarkable prayer-meeting. On last Tuesday night I sat quietly in the church behind the curtain which divides the women's side from the men's side, and listened to the women talking in a prayer-meeting conducted entirely hy Egyptian women. There were 32 women squatted on the floor below the pulpit. They had come out through the dark night to attend their meeting, some of them carrying babies on their shoulders. For a woman to go out at night is an unusual thing in Egypt. Women are not accustomed to sit on chairs or benches j and as they were there alone it was nice to sit flat on the mat. They also in this way could get close together, and thus have the advantage of proximity in prayer, so useful in giving life to a prayer-meeting. I listened eagerly from behind the screen to catch the words of their prayers and their remarks. What a disadvantage it is to be cut off from the main body of a prayer·meeting, either by a screen or by a series of intervening seats! The women knew we were listening, but yet it was natural that they should be less embarrassed with the curtain between us. The subject was" The Living Water," and the remarks were all appropriate and helpful. Though there were no set speeches, about half a dozen women took part in making remarks as they occurred to them, but without confusion or noise. A tone of reverence pervaded the meeting. They seemed to speak from the heart to the heart. It seemed to me there was iu this meeting a spirit of earnestness I have never seen in a prayer-meeting among the Egyptians."

In the five missionary centres-Alexandria on the seacoast j Mansoura in the delta near the land of Goshen j Cairo, the capital of the country j in Assiout, a large trade centre ~wo hundred and fifty miles south of Cairo, and Luxor, where are the splendid ruined temples-American ladies have the superintendence of the work, and there is a good deal of system, as to the dividing of the districts and houses among the different Bible women, who give in a report every month of the pupils, lessons, Bibks sold, etc. In the cities there is a larger number of Moslem women reached than in the villages, also Jewish and Coptic women. There were 1082 women enrolled in our mission as taking lessons in 1892. A few of these only had the Bible read to them regularly with explanations, but the majority were learning to read it for themselves, those in the primer being taught verses, Bible stories, the Lord's Prayer, etc. Thef'le pupils are generally of the middle classes j but there are some of them in Coptic beys' families, and, on the other hand, there are some who live in very poor hovels. In Cairo it has been the custom to have some of the women's meetings from house to house in different districts. Perhaps it will be interesting to hear a short description of one held in a part of Boulac where the huts are owned by those who live in them, but a ground rent is paid to the government. which owns the land. The houses are small, the streets narrow, and the people are of course poor, whether Moslems or Copts, the latter being nearly always from the upper country. Some of the residents are of the baser class, but there are a fcw of the salt of the earth. Two sisters and their husbands, members of one of our village churches, live in such a neighborhood. The women had been taking lessons, and asked us to have the Tuesday morning meeting there. The house-owners and the immediate neighbors were all Moslems. When we arrived the largest room in the house 'had been emptied of its furniture and was filled with women and babies and larger children, waiting for the meeting, or to see those who led it. The women sat on the mat, but they had a chair for me, and had eovered it with a not very fresh-looking towel-the best they had. The door was open, and a small window near the low ceiling to give air, but the perspiration stood in drops on every face as they sat and listened or tried to quiet their ehildren; but occasionally one, gathering her coverings about her, would slowly make her way through the crowd to take the little one outside. When we stood at prayer, the religion of the thirty women present could be discerned, for while the Bible women and the three or four Copts stood with me, the Mohammedan women remained sitting. The one who sat nearest me and seemed most eager to listen showed by her painted face and general dress that she was one of those who sit at coffee houses, a disgrace to respectability. There seems to me to be a more gen- eral willingness on the part of the poor class Moslems to listen to the truths . of Christianity than formerly. This, I think, is owing to the prejudice against Christians being partIy removed by the attendance at school of some of their children and the long residence of the American missionaries who have no political interests in the country.

In our mission last year there were 2187 girls in different grades of schools, from the primary one, which is taught by a pupil of one of the higher grade schools, and is maintained and controlled by a village church in a very primitive way, to the schools where Arabic, English, and French are all taught, as well as plain and fancy sewing, and the two boardingschools, where the girls take part in the different kinds of housework. There are eight missionary societies in Egypt, and three children's ministering leagues in connection with the schools, besides prayer-meetings for the pupils. The success of the boarding-schools is shown not only in the amount of knowledge the girls acquire, but also in the number of schoolteachers and zenana workers they have educated, and in their home life afterward. Unfortunately for our teaching work, most of them marry early j but if our teachers were not asked for in marriage we would consider there must be something about our training unsuitable for this country. When girls' schools were first opened in Egypt the people were afraid to send their daughters lest no one would marry them, but now things are changed, and education is required, or at least desirable.

Our schools reach fewer of the very rich and the very poor than of other classes, for these reasons: The wealthy Moslems generally employ European governesses fur their children, or their own religious men (while the girls are small), or they have no teaching. The very poor girls do not care for the confinement of a school-room, or they are needed at home to help with different kinds of work.

The training in the schools has had a great deal to do in making girls able to meet people without such a sense of fear as used to come over them. I have seen large girls in former times get down under their school

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE

desks to hide from women who might come in to the school for any reason. They feared that these women might be out looking for brides, and it was considered only proper to conceal themselves. Much of the hiding behind screens, veils, etc., is not done from choice, but from a desire to keep a good name on the part of the women ; and, on the other hand, the men require it, because, so far as their own friends are concerned, they fear derogatory remarks from their acqnaintances, and in other cases they feel it is disrespectful to them to have women not conform to the customs.

The question was once asked a native minister what good had resulted to the women from the teaching of the missionaries. The answer was : " Women and girls who attend your schools or the church scrvices learn to understand what is said to them, whether the talk be about secular or religious things. There are many also who live according to the knowledge thus gained. Some do not live up to their religious light, but they make improvements at least in housekeeping." Housekeeping in this country is hard work, from various reasons, in some cases in the cities many families being on the one stairway, and several in one set of apartments. There is a great lack, too, of modern conveniences, and sometimes the poverty of the people keeps them from proper change of clothing and bedding. Want of training by careful mothers, former dependence on slave work, and the tendencies of a hot climate contribute to keep Eastern homes what they are; but there are many improvements, and there is Ii desire for better things. There is always encouragement for the workers here, for there are many of God's promises yet to be fulfilled in regard to Egypt, and His word will not fail.

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE.

BY ARTHUR w. PAYNE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Probably there never was a period in the recent history of the Jews when their political future was so much the concern of civilized nations as now. Still more true is it that, at no time since the apostolic age, in the annals of Christian missions was such an interest aroused in their eternal welfare. Any sincere attempt, therefore, to exhibit some important features of work among the chosen people of God in Palestine will merit careful consideration. But in the Holy Land, far more largely represented than the children of Israel, there is found quite a different class, to whom is deservedly applied the title " the worst of the heathen"-viz., the believers in Mahomet. This numerous people, generally admitted to be, of all those of darkened understanding, the most proof against the Gospel, possess a distinct interest for those who, longing for the conversion of the nations with the burden of Dumah, are anxiously inquiring " Watchman, what of the night ~" To sum up the labors of the Protestant Chnrch in the Land of Promise. it may be said that, to both the followers of the false prophet, Mahomet, and to the disciples of the faithful though misread lawgiver, Moses, the truth as it is in Jesus is being carried with signal success. Glancing for a" moment at some statistics, which may be taken as representative, we find that in Beirut, the capital of Syria, the seat of a pasha and the northern centre of a very successful work among the Arabs, there are altogether 40 American missionaries assisted by 222 native workers, a proportion which seems highly satisfactory. Over 100,000 publications, including 27,000 volumes of the Scriptures, are annually issued from the press. At the end of 1891 there were 1806 members on the church-roll, 140 of whom were added on profession during the previous twelve months ; so that the Chris- tian community in toto amounted to 4750.

•Though in the distinctly Protestant day-schools, out of a total of 3090 children there are only 700 boys to 2390 girls, yet, where education is un- sectarian, there is an entire reversal of this state of things, the average attendance being 4248 boys as compared with 1839 girls, and to this fact we refer afterward.

About 4750 children attend the 89 Sabbath·schools of the mission, The adult college, including the medical department, has nearly 200 pupils, and relief was administered during the year 1891, through the instrumen- talityof the medical authorities connected with the mission, to over 15,500 needy cases. From such facts a general idea of the labor may be gained.

But interest In work in Palestine naturally mainly centres in Jerusalem, ~ the city that is accounted sacred by Protestants, Jews, Roman Catholics, Greeks, and Mohammedans alike. Evangelical Christians, when they learn that all the present drcum- stances of the Jews tend to prove that God is fulfilling His last promises concerning His chosen people, will feel bound to give heed to the divinely inspired words of the prophet, who cries: " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her j rejoice for joy with her, ye that mourn for her. For thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stl"eam. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem."

It will be admitted that there was much reason for joy in Jerusalem when, on last Easter Sunday afternoon, a thoroughly representative com- pany of the Protestant Christians in the city assembled on the spot called Gordon's Golgotha, just outside the Damascus Gate, and heard a stirring address delivered by Mr. D. L. Moody. On that" green hill far away" were met people of many nations and kindreds and tongues, bllt all of the one spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Among those who had the privilege of listening to the great evangelist telling forth once again the story of the cross, on perhaps the very spot where that cross was first raised, were missionaries of many denominations, visitors to the Holy Land from all parts of the world, together with numerous converts from the Jewish and Mohammedan religions.

The major part of both the congregations attending the English and Arab churches in Jerusalem wer~ present, as well as members of the local Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, while the singing was made exceedingly sweet by. a choir of boys and girls from the Jewish and Arab schools. The dispensary, and therefore the medical work among the poor, also had its representatives.

In the morning of the same day on which this meeting took place many of those who afterward assembled to hear Mr. Moody had been present at the bright service in the church on Mount Zion, when the resurrection of our Lord was commemorated with every accompaniment of joy by a hearty and reverent congregation. It is especially interesting to note that no human figures appear in the decoration of this church, which was erected for the use of Jewish worshippers, the reason being that such decoration would be offensive to Hebrew converts, so strong is their aversion to any thing approaching idolatry.

The Young Men's Christian Association of Jerusalem, which was recently started, has two small rooms in the building of the government postal office just outside the Jaffa Gate. Here I attended a Bible reading, at which all present were English-speaking people. There is a special section of this institution for Arab converts, of which the first dragoman I had during my tour in Palestine was a member. It was the custom of this guide during the winter evenings to spend many hours with a fellow member reading the Bible, acquainting himself especially with such portions as would be useful to him in conducting travellers through the Holy Land.· He certainly needed to study, for not only did he speaK English far more fluently than clearly, but he also was very incorrect in his quotation of Scripture, although he generally seemed able to give the accu· rate reference to chapter and verse.

The Young Women's Christian Association in Jerusalem numbers about 80 members, with an average attendance at the weekly class of 25 to 30.

The portion of his congregation that seemed most to interest Mr. Moody, however, on the afternoon referred to, was the choir of children from the mission schools, and he felt so stirred by the sight of their happy faces, and the knowledge of the surroundings from which they had b'een snatched, that he was moved to ask the people present to give an offering which should pay for the education of a boy in the Jewish school. The £30 necessary was without any effort collected.

One cannot help feeling that whatever success missions may have among adults, it is in the many Arab and Jewish schools that the best return for Christian labor will be found. Calling one morning at the Mount Zion school for Jewish boys, under the control of the London Jews Society, I found the scholars hard at work at their lessons. On the slate were the dates of the kings of Judah and Israel and the periods of the various prophets. This was the history lesson. As their geography and literature are also chiefly found in God's Word, one may gather what a sound religious education these little lads obtain so long as they have a holy familiarity not only with the letter that killeth, but also with the spirit which giveth life. .

In another class a pupil teacher was instructing some younger boys in the various prophecies, which were fulfilled in person, of our Saviour, and, all things considered, the youngsters bid fair to have a more robust faith than most Gentiles. The headmaster of the school created a little diver- sion in their work by making the boys sing to me, and the performance was most creditable.

Being interested in entomology, I was permitted to have half a dozen or so of these lads for two afternoons to render me assistance in hunting for butterflies, scorpions, and vipers. Thus I was brought into the closest contact with them, and very willing and clever helpers I found them.

They were, indeed, model boys, full of fun, yet in every respect refined, speaking English perfe~tly, with the exception of a few Jerusalem idioms.

It was warm work running through the fields of standing barley after the rich varieties of butterflies; so that when our specimen boxes were filled we were glad to sit down under an olive tree in a field a little oft the rough, rocky road leading from Jerusalem to Mizpeh, and enjoy a feast on an Arabic sweetmeat called 9ukloui, and some misn.misn., or apricots, with clear, cool water to refresh us. The lads without exception had Scripture names; and if I remember rightly, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and Eli were among the number. Before we parted I gave them some leaflet extracts from Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, which they received eagerly, for they were quite familiar with the name of the great preacher.

The school authorities speak with joy of the Christian virtues the scholars exhibit, and their generosity may be illustrated by the fact that, when one Sunday morning it was announced in church that the emigrant Jews in Jaffa were suffering from terrible poverty on account of their being unable to obtain work, the boys spontaneously proposed and unanimously agreed to go without fruit (a very important item in the menu of a hot country like Palestine) for a week, in order to raise a little money for their less fortunate brethren. The anxiety of the children to be baptized is most marked, and though their desire may be perfectly sincere, yet fre- quently they are not allowed by their parents to make this open profession, for if permission were granted by the father it would often mean the loss .

of his occupation, so great is the bigotry of the rabbis.

Some, perhaps many, of the boys in this school, when they are old enough, will go either to the medical and religious training colleges at Beiriit, or come to England to get additional education, or entp.r the House of Industry in Jerusalem, where they can learn various trades.

Bishop Gobat's school, now in the hands of the Church Missionary Society, where Arab boys are trained, situated well outside the Jerusalem of to-day, is in reality on the site of the eld gate of the Mount Zion quarter of the city, and has interesting relics of t~e Jebusites in its grounds.

Contrasting the average circumstances of Mohammedan children in their own homes with the present position of those in this school, I should think that the happiness of the latter is unspeakably greater than that of most of their fellows in Palestine.

These brown-faced lads, clad in loose blue clothes, themselves the firstfruits of missionary effort there, regularly subscribe to mission work in Africa. Many of them can wen afford to do so, as they are the sons of well-positioned gentlemen, for altogether over £2000 is annually paid toward the educational expenses of the children 1y the parents.

Their headmaster says of them that the love of Christ does quicken their minds and change their hearts. "At night when they go to bed, they give a hearty good-night to their teacher, and then enter their bedrooms and silently undress, and then kneel and pray upon the cold stone floor." One of the boys, the son of a wealthy Moslem, came to the school very badly behaved. "His companions persuaded him to pray to God to give him a new heart," continues the same authority, " and many a time have I seen him kneeling and praying by his bedside before getting in, and I feel sure that some day these prayers will be answered. Before he left he gave great promise of becoming a Christian. " However simple this story may seem, it tells of a sincere desire on the teachers' and scholars' part for real spiritual life in their midst.

My last moments in the Holy Land were most happy ones and they were spent at Miss Arnott's school for Jewish girls in Jaffa. It was the Queen's birthday, and in order that they might duly celebrate it, the children had a holiday given them. Many of them were possessed of singularly beautiful faces, and all seemed perfectly healthy and happy as they joined in the English games that were started by the visitors. In their vivacity they seemed to forget the state of the temperature, and romped around the playground at a great rate. "Ve listened to them singing familiar hymns: from "Sacred Songs and Solos," and could not help thinking how greatly they had been raised, for their natural condition is very depraved. Although a Jewess has a far better prospect than most women in the East, yet Christianity improves her position immensely.

It has been said of Eastern woman that" she was unwelcomed at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed when a w'idow, and often unlamented at her death." Among the Mohammedans this is particularly the case, for the girls are never sent to school, nor is it considered necessary that females should visit the mosques or attend any kind of public worship. The consequence is that she is far more easily reached by the missionaries, for all except the very strict followers of the false prophet and rigid Jews consider it unimportant whether their girls are sent to Protestant schools or their wives attend mothers' meetings. Thus the very degradation of woman becomes a decided advantage to her, for she is able to hear and heed the Gospel far more easily than a man.

Being one day in the house of a rabbi, I remember how proudly he introduced me to his little girl of six years old. While the charming child was sitting on his knee he persuaded her to overcome her bashfulness and show off her chief accomplishment by lisping the words of the Lord's Prayer in English, which she had learned at the Protestant missionary dayschool. Now, although the rabbi himself clings tenaciously to his own faith, yet he has allowed his little child to be educated in the hotbed of heresy, as he would consider it. This laxity with .regard to the female sex accounts for the vast preponderance of girls over boys in the Protestant schools, to which reference was made when giving the Beirllt statistics.

It is true that within the last year or so some steps have been taken to supplant the work of the missionary societies by the supply of schools for girls in a few places by both Jews and Moslems, but as the education given in those under European control is far superior to anything Asiatics can produce, little is to be feared from this movement. Winning the women for Christ is a work of untold value, and such lessons as many of these little girls receive, even those who are not in regular boarding-schools like Miss Arnott's, where their future Christianity is a practical certainty, can never be altogether effaced, and inspiriting instances of conversions among them in later years are on record.

Now, turning to quite a different aspect of missionary labor, perhaps there is no part of the field of active service that goes so uncriticised as the medical aid given to those Eastern people who are too poor to pay for a doctor. We saw the working of the Dispensary for Jews at Jerusalem and Safed, and also the splendid hospital for Mohammedans at Jaffa. No traveller in these parts can fail to see the crying need for such institutions, especially with regard to diseases of the eye. Although the Jews are really forbidden in the Talmud to accept of the proffered aid, no rabbi seeks to interfere with the applications of his poorer brethren now.

When I was at Safed, in Galilee, I paid repeated visits to the medical mission quarters. On arriving at thp- dispensary for the first time, and mounting the platform of the meeting-room, I found that the place was fairly filled with Jewish men, women, and children, most of whom looked very miserable j nearly all, no doubt, were suffering pain. The missionary opened the meeting by reading a part of the Old Testament Scripture in Hebrew, thus gaining the thorough attention of the Jews. He afterward spoke to his audience in German with evident effect. After the service was over, all those present who were suffering came up by turns on to the platform to be examined, and, having had their cases diagnosed, passed on, with orders for the various physics they needed, into the dispensary-a fairsized chemist shop.

The usefulness of this means of relief for poverty-stricken Israelites is very apparent, and the opportunity afforded of hearing the words of life and love has been productive of much good result. Scarcely could any more Christ-like scheme of offering the Gospel be found, and few leave, after a course of kindness, with healed bodies, without more or less wound- ed hearts.

Besides the various Christian movements of which I have written, much private unrecorded and unnoticed work is being done among the Jews, Mohammedans, and Christless Christians or sects of the Romish and Greek churches in Palestine. Many of the most influential of the rabbis at Jerusalem are now wonderfully awakened to the inconsistency of their position, and some of these learned Jews who have of late been constantly conversing with Christian converts, have expressed their desire and asserted their readiness to be baptized. But it is to be feared they hardly realize what their future relations with others of their people mean. What it means when a Jew becomes a Christian can only be understood by those who have experienced the change. I remember hearing from a young Jewess who was early brought to the feet of Jesus what she had had to endure for His sake. At her first confession her parents thought, by severity, variety and continuance of punishment, to bring her to what they considered a right state of mind j but when they found it was a hopeless case, they simply regarded her as dead, and gave her no means of support, would not have her live at home. Thlls she was literally helpless until able to get a situation as servant to her old school-teacher, the wife of the missionary at Safed. Now, though occupied with a full share of housework, she is doing active service for her Master by endeavoring to lead into the way of life a sweetly disposed lad who has been brought up amid all the errors of the Greek Church.

The extraordinary restoration of the Jews to Palestine which is now being witnessed is causing the founding of a number of colonies in different parts of the land, and these are proved to be the very best of all mission stations. Visiting the Jewish peasants settled in the village of EI Bukaia, near Safed, the missionary was received with the sincerest sympathy. It sounds almost like a statement of apostolic times when we say that he was allowed to preach in the synagogue itself. Speaking from the second Psalm, he urged the Jews present to explain why, though they were at peace with everyone else, yet they always fought against Jesus Christ, their own Messiah, and in conclusion he implored them to " kiss the Son lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way." His words made a great impression j and one of the rabbis, who afterward wrote for two copies of the New Testament, spoke with evident feeling when he said that the English cannot be far from the true religion because they believed in keeping the Sabbath, acknowledged the Divine authority of the Scriptures, and had a love for the Jewish nation.

In whichever direction one turns in the field of labor in Palestine there. is a distinct brightening of the horizon. The chosen people of God have not had due attention at the hands of missionaries, and perhaps to this is

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA

owing the tardiness of the spread of the kingdom of Christ. However, it is glorious to be working in this the Lord's vineyard in a very special sense, and sincere prayerful effort must be prosperous, for in implicit obedience to the Divine orders these Christians are seeking to carry the Gospel message to every creature, beginning first at Jerusalem. Rich reward also is sure, for was it not said of old concerning this city, "they shall prosper that love thee" ~ Whereas six years ago there were but 8000 Jews in the Holy City, they now number over 40,000 ; let us, therefore, continue to watch and work for the time when Jerusalem shall agaiu be the joy of the whole earth, remembering the word of the Lord to the nations, which message is to be particularly declared to the isles afar off : " He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall corne and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall not sorrow any more at all."

* EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA.

BY REV. GEORGE A. FORD, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Palestine has a sacred history of its own, but that is no reason why, by a mistaken usage, Syria should be robbed of her choicest jewel. " Syria" includes " Palestine" as truly as America, Canada, or England, Wales. Syria is the Land of Promise; Palestine that part of it that became the Land of Possession.

That whole country lying immediately to the east of the Mediter- ranean was a unit under the Roman Empire. It is, more truly so to-day, welded together: geographically, by river system, mountain-chain, and coast line; ethnically, by the blending of its races; politically, by a com- mon administration; and also popularly by the one grand Arabic language.

We may say" Northern Syria and Palestine," but not" Syria and Palestine." With good reason do we find this statement in the Encyclo- pwdia Britannica: "There is no scientific ground for the practice of , speaking of Syria in a narrow sense as distinguished from Palestine."

The entire Syrian field is now occupied by more than 240 foreign mis- sionaries, connected with no fewer than 20 distinct evangelical societies. It is worthy of especial note and profound gratitude that these 240 workers, differing in denomination and race-German, Irish, Scotch, English, and American-have worked these many years not only without friction, but in active co-operation. To a large extent they have so divided the fields and functions as to greatly facilitate harmony.

• I wish to ack.nowledge my Indebtedness for statistics to Dr. H. H. Jessnp, Stated Clerk. of the American Presbyterian Mission, and also to refer the reader for snpplementary Information to THB MISSIONARY REvmw for December, 1891, December, 1892, September, 1893. American missionaries constantly render clerical servic~s to British missions that have no ordained missionaries. They also supply all the other missions to the best of their ability with the Scriptures and other bOQks and tracts they need, as the American Press at Beirut is the only considerable Arabic publishing house of which I know for the religions world. And they furnish the other missions to no small extent with needed native helpers, trained by them, having as they do the most complete and extensive educational system in the Arabic-speaking world.

The other missions reciprocate not only by their large patronizing of the American Press, but also by contributing a good proportion of the congregations and membership attached to the American Mission, and so the good work goes on. One instinctively asks how so strong an agency in so small a country is justified. The missionary importance of the Syrian field is not mainly sentimental. It does not hang chiefly upon Syria's unique prominence in sacred history. Nature has made this little land the link that binds together the three great Eastern continents, and the gateway to Asia, the most populous of those continents. Hence it has always been a sort of metropolis of war and commerce for the world, a national junction, so to speak. What country was ever swept so often and by so various contending armies ~ What country ever changed masters so many times 1 What country ever dominated for so long a time the world's commerce, whether by sea, through centuries of Phamician maritime supremacy, or by land, through the world-famed caravan-routes to India and the East 1 Just at present the opening of the Suez Canal has deflected that immense Oriental trade, but when the inevitable railroads to Bagdad, Persia, India, and China are opened, Syria is sure to recover some of the commercial laurels that De Lesseps and his coadjutors have wrested from her. Considering also the paramount historic and religious interest that attaches to Syria in the minds of the followers of the three great book religions of the world-Jews, Christians, and Muslims-and remembering that her people are not unfitted, physically, mentally, and morally, to play an important part in the history that is to be, we may confidently assert that the attention already bestowed upon Syria by evangelical missionary agencies is no weakness or accident, but the guidance of the Divine Spirit whose leadings they all have sought, and who, in the early dawn of histcry, fixed upon Syria as peculiarly the land of His choice. In so large and so romantic a missionary constellation as that of the " Holy Land," one must make some discount for the comet, the meteor, and even the ignis fatuus classes j missionary luminaries who are either eccentric, temporary, erratic, spasmodic, or even injurious.

Of the whole force, three fifths are ladies, one sixth of whom are Americans, one half are British, and one fourth each German and American. One fourth are" medical" missionaries and one half" educational" missionaries, while a large proportion of the time of the remaining one fourth is also devoted to the educational branch. Two cities, first Jerusalem and then Beirut, absorb one half of the entire force. Again, nearly one fourth are connected with the American Presbyterian Mission that centres in Beirut, and its closely allied Syrian Protestant College in that city. Nearly one half of the fifteen medical missions are in Jerusalem, the London Mission to the Jews leading with 800 indoor and 40 outdoor patients reported for 1892 ; and for all the medical missions 3000 indoor and 140,000 outdoor patients. In thoroughness of medical treatment and excellence of outfit and equipment, it is understood that the palm belongs to the mission at Beirut, conducted by the German Kaiserwerth Deaconesses and the Medical Faculty of the American College just mentioned. This college stands at the head of the educational missions in Syria; and is too well known to call for detailed notice at this time. With its history of twenty-seven years, its corps of 13 American, 1 Swiss, and 6 Syrian instructors, its commodious and imposing buildings, its fine apparatus, its superb location on the promontory of Western Beirut, in full view of the sea and its beautiful harbor, and of the snowy summits and verdant foothills of Lebanon, and with its steady. annual stream of over 200 students in the preparatory academic and medical departments, it is a factor in the redemption of Syria for which no friend of the cause can he too thankful.

Next come the other boarding schools (10 British and 9 American, besides 3 German and 2 British orphanages), 24 in all, with 1700 boarders (a majority being girls), the two sexes being always in separate schools. At the head of those for boys probably stands that of the Church Missionary Society on the brow of Mount Zion, a school of high grade and wide usefulness. Among the others, the American Academy at Sidon, that graduated its first clas3 eight years ago, has won distinction by its success in raising up native helpers. Sixty-four of its pupils, all who have spent as much as three years under its roof, have gone forth as mission teachers.

At the head of the girls' training schools may be reckoned that of the British Syrian Schools Commission at Beirut. It is the capstone of a most admirable and successful system of schools, 29 in number, and widely scattered, in which 20 English ladies and 96 native helpers care for a total of 3500 pupils a year. Around these higher boarding schools, and wholly dependent upon them for the teachers they require, are 300 other schools that bring up the total attendance in mission schools to 19,000. While more or less theological training is given in other schools, there is one regular theological seminary that is carried on at Beirut by the American Mission. Seventeen of the theological graduates now living have been ordained as ministers, the ordination of the majority being still deferred until the spirit of self-support among the 45 organized churches shall be so far developed as to make the pastoral relation normal and healthy. These churches have an average membership of 90, or a total of 4000. Considering the obstructiveness of the government toward mission buildings, it is cause for profound and devout satisfaction that there are now not less than fourscore evangelical chapel and school buildings, although the large majority of the 350 schools, and nearly one half of the 150 preaching services, are carried on in private houses provided by the villagers or hired by the mission. The average congregations in these number 10,000, and the Sunday-school attendance about the same in 300 Sunday-sch<>ols.

There are also five other important agencies that send out no ~ission­ aries, but do most valuable work through those sent out by the societies already referred to.

1, 2. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and especially the American Bible Society, which societies employ colporteurs who are superintended by the missionaries, and give the missionaries grants of Scripture for gratuitous distribution or for sale at reduced prices; while their largest aid consists in defraying so much of the initial expenses of publishing the Scriptures that the selling price is fixed far below actual cost, to bring them within easy reach of all. The American Bible Society publishes at Beirut sixty-three different issues of Scripture, in whole or in part.

3, 4. The Religious Tract Society of London and the American Tract Society of New York do for standard religious literature what the Bible Society does for the Scriptures, and by the aid of the pictorial plates they send out that have already done duty once in their English publications, . they save a very heavy item of expense in the issuing of attractive books and papers.

5. The Turkish Missions Aid Society (now Bible Lands Mi~sions' Aid), of London, has been for nearly forty years giving generous grants of money to the various missions in Syria, as well as to those in other parts of Turkey, and in Egypt and Greece and Persia. Organized by representatives of various denominations, in May, 1854, with the good Earl of Shaftesbury as president from that day until his death, the impulse that gave it birth was the profound impression produced upon the minds of English tourists, clerical and other (conspicuous among them Rev. C. G. Young), by the magnitude, need, and success of the American missions in the East. The resolution upon which it was founded declares " that the facilities now providentially afforded for circulating the Holy Scriptures and preaching the Gospel in the Turkish Empire, and the cheering tokens of success which continue to attend existing missions there, especially that of the American Board, and also the peculiar circumstances of the country at the present crisis, call for special efforts by British Christians to furnish the pecuniary aid required in order to the wider extension of missionary operations." The last report accessible at the time of writing is that for 1887-88, which gives the income for that year as $14,000. The great expansion of British missions in Syria, almost entirely post-dating the founding of this Society, very properly accounts for the contraction of its peculiar but most admirable work. Its organ is the little quarterly, Star in tlte East. Pre-eminent among the mission institutions is the American Press at Beirut. It had an initial and fitful history of nineteen years in the island of Malta, when important preparatory work was done; but all the issues of that period have fallen into the background, and the history proper begins with the arrival in 1841 of Mr. Hurter with the new fonts of Arabic type from the United States. That year 636,000 pages were printed. The yearly average is now over 20,000,000 pages, and the total from the beginning has reached 500,000,000 pages. Fifteen presses, thre~ type foundries, and machines for stereotyping and electrotyping in the hands of its staff of forty-five workers, issued last year about 60,000 volumes, of which nearly one half were Scriptures; 13,000 electrotype plates of Scriptures alone are stored in its vaults. Its shelves carry to-day a stock of 530,000 books. The 500 different issues upon its catalogue cover a wide range. The American Mission has aimed all these years to feed it with the standard Christian works from Thomas a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ," Bunyan's" Pil- grim's Progress" and "Holy War," and Edwards's "History of Redemption," down to the sermons of Spurgeon, Moody, Thain, Davidson, and Richard Newton; Drummond's" The Greatest Thing in the World," and Anna Sewall's" Black Beauty." Text-books of eyery grade, from primers to astronomy, trigonometry, medicine, and systematic theology; dictionaries, encyclopredias, commentaries, hymn and tune books, and standard works in science and history, with a sprinkling of spice, such as "Robinson Crusoe," "Swiss Family Robinson," and even" Mother Goose's" melodies for the little ones, all go to make up the rich total that ha!! been provided for the Arabic-speaking millions as ammunition for the holy war already waxing warm the world over between truth and error. Henry Martyn, of sainted memory, sailed from Bombay nearly eightythree years ago, bound for Arabia, to add to his wonderfully rapid achievements as a translator the translation of the New Testament into Arabic. Like David of old, his holy ambition was checked by the Divine negative, but he at least recorded his wise appreciation of the mission of ,the Arabic language in these words : " We shall begin to preach to Arabia, Syria, Persia, Tartary, part of India, and of China, half of Africa, and all the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and one tongue shall suffice for them all."

And this estimate of the reach of the Arabic language has been mate_ rially expanded with the large increase of geographical knowledge since the time of Henry Martyn.

For the carrying on of all this complex work the missionaries are largely dependent upon the aid of the 650 paid native helpers who are engaged in it. One third of these are women. These helpers are the real nucleus of the work, the crown of the missionary's labors, and the chief source of his affectionate anxiety and hope. Some are self-denying, active, spiritual i some arc not. Both they and we, whose advantages are

THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF INDIA

SO much greater than theirs, need the baptism of the Spirit, that we may both "live in the Spirit" and" walk in the Spirit. " We need this far more than we need fresh recruits; and we would plead with the whole Church to pray more for the mission workers.

With some very serious and trying faults, the Syrians are a gifted race. They are keen, quick, calculating, versatile, thrifty, kind-hearted, and hospitable, ready in speech, and with special aptitude for languages. Nature has done her part toward fitting them to be thl missionary leaven among the scores of millions who may" be reached by Arabic. Providence also has been paving the way by the remarkable revival among them of education and ci'ilization, and now by their new passion for emigration, that has planted temporarily not less than 30,000 of them in Australia, Brazil, and the United States. When grace shall have taken strong possession, is it too much to expect that some happy day, in the not very distant future, they will fill in Oriental missions some such place as their Phrenician ancestors did in commerce ~ THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN THE UNI- VERSITIES OF INDIA.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association is encamping before the Jericho of modern missions-the educated classes in India. We do not admit the term Gibraltar, for that implies impregnability, which we are not prepared to concede. We say the Jericho of missions, not only because the Church has marched around this fortress for nearly seven decades of years, hut chiefly because we believe the Church is destined to witness a wonderful display of the power of God in the conquest which the Gospel is sure to make of this hitherto apparently impregnable stronghold. The following is a mere outline of the situation, and of the special effort which is now being made in behalf of this important class of India's young men.

I. Th.e Numerical Strength of OhrilJtianity in the Student OlalJlJ.-Of over 14,000 students in t~e art or special colleges, only about 800 are Christians. Of over 260,000 in the secondary English schools, only 23,000 are registered as Christians. The term Christian does not necessarily imply communicant; it may mean only the children of Christians. The number of communicants in one prominent Christian college is about one in forty, in another one in fifty. Careful inquiry in Calcutta satisfied the writer that scarcely fifty Christian communicants existed in a student population of nearly 15,000 ; the vast majority of these students are in government and private schools.

II. Special Obstacles to the OhriIJtianization of Indian Students.-The following are the principal : Chagrined to find that their fathers have been deluded by a superstition, they are exceedingly distrustful of all super- naturalism; absorbed in the acquisition of sufficient learning to secure a degree, which is an indispensable passport into the service of the govern- ment, they frankly confess that they have not the time to thoroughly inves- tigate Christianity; they are not readily disposed toward the religion of their conquerors i they are inclined to look with contempt upon the religion of a people who wore barbarians long after the people of India had attained a considerable degree of civilization and culture; the godless example of foreigners is very demoralizing j they are still held by the iron grip of caste, to break which means disinheritance and banishment from home; the incoming tide of scepticism from the West threatens to submerge the vast majority of the educated class. The condition of Indian students is critical in the extreme; they will not wait upon the slow pace at which we are at present approaching them with the true religion j they will make an irrevocable decision soon. It appears to be now or never for the educated young men of India.

III. The Call oj the Missionaries.-For several years previous to 1888 the missionaries of Madras,.a city of 400,000, with a student population approximating 4000, had been considering the feasibility of securing a missionary to the student class. They were undecided as to the auspices under which such a man should come; they feared that if he was commissioned by anyone of the Church missionary boards which had representatives in Madras, he might not be wholly acceptable to students in colleges affiliated with other denominations. It was finally suggested by the Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain that a representative of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations would be equally acceptable to the missionaries and colleges of all denominations. His suggestion was warmly approved, and the Madras Conference, consisting of sixty-five missionaries, unanimously endorsed the call for an American Association s~cretary. Similar calls have been extended to the American Committee by the missionaries of Calcutta, Allahabad, and Ceylon.

IV. The Work 'oj American Representatives in India.-First in order of time was the work accomplished by Dr. F. K. Sanders, now a professor in Yale, who spent four years teaching in Jaffna College, Ceylon. Under his inspiring leadership associations were formelt in five educational institutions, and a number of villages in the province of J affna. These organizations were united in a provincial union which has held conventions for several years. The Jaffna work overflowed into India; and associations were formed in colleges connected with the American Board missions.

The service performed by the writer was limited to two tours of investigation and inquiry at a number of the leading educational centres of India and Ceylon. Only one organization was formed and two conventions attended. Over one hundred public meetings were addressed, attended by about six thousand different students. Mr. David McConaughy, who for ten years had been engaged in Asso- ciation work in this country, was selected by the American Committee as its first representative in India. He is just completing his fourth year of service. During this time he has built up an association in Madras which bids fair to serve as an admirable object lesson throughout the empire. He has sought to conserve the rapidly spreading Association movement throughout India by forming a national organization and holding stated conventions. A national executive committee was elected at the first conventipn, which has wisely fostered the newly. formed associations. Mr. McConaughy has by tours of visitation, an extensive correspondence, and the circulation of an Association paper, The Young Men of India, promoted an intelligent conception of the work and an aggressive prosecution of it which has already established it in the confidence of the missionaries and Indian churches.

Mr. J. Campbell White, who was employed for one year as college secretary of the American Committee, and for another year as travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, is just entering the secretaryship in Calcutta.

V. What has been .Accomplished by the Indian Students Themselves.- In the welcome which they gave the American representatives they exhibited earnestness of desire to undertake the work which fully confirmed the wisdom of our determination to extend the movement to India. The faithfulness which they have shown in maintaining the college associations equals that of many of our most devoted American students.

The Jaf'Ena College Association has displayed a spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice which has seldom if ever been excelled in America. One enterprise which the students have maintained for a number of years is a striking illustration of this. They have attempted the evangelization of a small island near the mainland. They have organized a day school and employed a teacher who also conducts religious work. Every year the students make a special evangelistic visit to the island and speak to every man, woman, and child in regard to Christianity. The expense of this work is largely borne by the students. In addition to their personal contributions they derive a revenue from the cultivation of a banana garden situated on the college campus. In making up their committees they appoint. a committee of twelve members to cultivate the garden, and the committeemen are relieved from gymnasium exercise and also give up their recreation hours to engage in this work. As the writer passed by the garden he saw the committee hard at work on the great well-sweeps, drawing water out of the wells, filling the trenches and watering the beautiful trees, and looking gladly forward to the harvest, when they would sell the fruit for $20 a year, and apply the proceeds to the evangelistic work. The money whic1 those Jaf'Ena students give and raise from the sale of fruit costs them far more real sacrifice than ten times that amount would cost the average American college association. If the students of vllr associations can only be brought to give until they feel the sacrifice as keenly as do their fellow-students in Ceylon, all the money needed for our foreign work will be speedily forthcoming.

A splendid illustration of the ability of the students of I~dia to conduct a convention was also furnished by the Jaffna students. It was the writer's privilege to attend and co-operate in its conduct. Over three hundred students and educated young men were present from all over the province, and for four days the sessions were maintained with unabated interest. The questions asked betrayed a remarkable interest in the work and a desire to get hold of the most approved methods. The meeting of consecration at the farewell session was characterized by a spirit of fervor which is rarely excelled in similar gatherings in America. While the Indian conventions have not been as large as those in Ceylon, they have been marked by an earnestness of discussion and devotional spirit which assure us that the Association idea is becoming solidly anchored in the affections of the students of the country.

VI. The Great Need of Indian Students is a band of the choicest men the American colleges can furnish. One is needed for each of the great educational centres of the empire. These men must be endowed with far more than ordinary intellectual ability, for they will be called upon to wrestle with men of more than average culture; they must be men of executive ability, able to lead and inspire others with their enthusiasm; they must be men of great faith; they must believe that the God of William Carey and Henry Martyn and Alexander Duff is still able to deliver men from the bondage of caste and subjection to the Brahman priesthood. Henry Martyn is said to have declared that he would be no more surprised to see a dead body restored to life than to see a Hindu regenerated. The men who succeed in this great spiritual conflict in India must expect to witness this miracle of regeneration; they must believe that " the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. "

There is urgent need of a building for the Madras Association. Four years of successful work in that city under Mr. McConaughy's leadership satisfies the American Committee that the movement will have passed beyond the point of experiment as soon as a permanent home and headquarters for the association can be secured. Thirty thousand dollars are needed for this purpose. ·When a similar call came from the missionaries and friends of the Association in Tokyo, Japan, it was promptly responded to by the American associations and their patrons, and $60,000 were subscribed for the erection of two buildings, one for students and one for young business men. The assurance of a building has rallied to the support of the leading Japanese association some of the most prominent Christian men in the empire. The Tokyo building fund was headed by one gift of $25,000, the subscription of a man who had sufficient foresight to comprehend the significance of the new movement in Japan. A

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK

similar gift is nee@led to insure the success of the movement in India. A suitable building in Madras will set tho pace for a building movement which will rapidly extend to other cities. Such a building will not only afford a home for the Association in Madras, it will be the headquarters of a training school which will send out leaders to associations throughout the empire. The beginning of the fund has been made by the contributions of a number of young men in Madras, many of whom have given far more in proportion to their ability than the largest contributors in America are likely to give.

The above facts concerning the new Christian movement among the educated young men of India are surely sufficient evidence that an opportunity of unequalled importaDce is confronting the Christians of America. The work performed by Alexander Duff and his successors has paved the way by shattering the faith of India's students in the old religions of the country. Will the American associations accept the responsibility with which the missionaries of India have honored them, or shall we turn a deaf ear to their appeal and suffer another generation of the leading young men of the empire to be spiritually wrecked ~ THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

One mark of the increase of the missionary spirit in our age is the recent inauguration of several forward movements both in England and America. One of the most notable, and one in which America has led, is that among the young men and women of our educationltl institutions, and known as the Student Volunteer Movement. Since its inauguration in 1886, there has been a steady growth in numbers and influence, until now it enrolls about seven thousand who have signified their intention of becoming foreign missionaries. Although Great Britain was not represented at first, the interest has now spread to her shores, and by the agency of Mr. R. P. Wilder and others in British universities and medical schools, and by the visit of delegates to conventions in America, a similar band of Volunteers has been formed among the students of the Island Kingdom. This is now the second year of the existence of the English Voh~nteer band, and the growth has not been less steady or the results less encouraging than on this side the sea. Their numbers have reached about five hundred.

Every year since 1886 conventions of college students have been held at Northfield, Mass. Here there have been large gatherings of Volunteers, who by addresses and in mutual conference have had their enthusiasm rekindled, their plans for the coming year readjusted, and their numbers reinforced. Last July a similar convention of the Student Volunteers of Great Britain was held at Keswick, a spot famous for its beauty and for conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. About one hundred and fifty Volunteers gathered from the various universities, medical colleges, and other educational institutions of the British isles, and spent a week in conference under the leadership of men who are acknowledged anthorities on the questions of missionary fields, needs, and methods. The object of the conference was the study of the best means of increasing interest at home and effectiveness abroad. Returned missionaries and missionary travellers were present to tell of the great wants of the heathen world, and to advise as to the best methods of preparation for the field and work in it. A glance at the names of some of the speakers will give a hint as to the helpfulness of the conference to the young men. Among others were J. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Reed, of China; Dr. Guiness, Bishop Hill, and Mr. Smith, of Africa; Mr. McCheyne Paterson and Wright Hay, of India, and of those who have written and travelled in the interest of missions, Dr. George Smith, Dr. Murray Mitchell, Dr. Barbour, Mr. Eugene Stock, and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. • The subjects discussed at this convention were interesting and eminently practical. For the sake of brevity we group them under several heads, thus giving a consensus of opinion on various subjects rather than presenting in detail the thoughts brought forward by separate speakers.

As to the need of the heathen world for the Gospel, Mrs. Bishop, the celebrated traveller, made the noteworthy confession that she was a " convert to missions through seeing missions and the need for them." She added: "Missionaries by their lives and characters, and by the work they are doing everywhere I have seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm in favor of Christian missions, that I cannot go anywhere without speaking about them and trying to influence others in their favor who may be as indifferent as I was before I went among heathen countries. "

Many of the heathen lands are one seething mass of corruption, politi. cal, social, and moral, from the top to the bottom stratum of society. Some of the heathen religions are undergoing a revival of propagandism, but at their best are entirely without power to uplift their adherents or to rid man from the thraldom of sin. The preponderating influences of these religions, Mrs. Bishop thinks it is no exaggeration to say, are " earthly, sensual, devilish."

To JIleet this call from the heathen world there is a great need of more laborers. There must be a "personal" call to ea?h man, though this may not mean a "special" call. Thirty millions are dying every year without Christ. There is great paucity of missionaries throughout the whole heathen world. Central Asia and Central Africa are practically, without missionaries, while large portions of Persia, Arabia, and China are also destitute of workers. What are needed are the "best men at their best"-men who have in their hearts a love like that which Christ had for a lost world, men who have an overwhelming sense of the value of each of the thousand millions of unevangelized souls, and of their lost condition. They should be men, too, of fine characters, ,filled with the Spirit, and thus -enabled to live consistently and harmoniously under adverse conditions j men of cheerfulness, tact, and power. Dr. George Smith gave as some of the q'ltalijications which a missionary should have: (1) he should be conscious of the call of Christ and the gift of the Spirit j (2) he must covet earnestly the possession of the highest efficiency j (3) must follow fully the rule of Christian charity and good temper j (4) must learn habits of order and. business ability that will make him a wise steward of his Lord's money; (5) must be sympathetic and loving toward native races; (6) must give himself to unceasing prayer; and (7) must yield absolute submission to the mind and will of God.

As to increasing the interelt in the home churcltes, it was rightly urged that there must be a radical revolution in the opinions and feelings of churches at home. God must open our eyes to the real state of matters abroad, and Christ must reign supreme in our hearts. There should be less luxul'ious living and more self-denial among Christians, that the work may be more generously supported. Missionary literature and maps must be used to awaken interest, and talks from men who are thoroughly enthused with love of the work must arouse a contagious Il,nthusiasm.

Much helpful advice as to the methods of preparation for the work was given by generals who have devoted their lives to the direction of missions, and by laborers who have wrought in the field. The value of thorough familiarity with the Scriptures was urged, to be supplemented by a systematic study of missionary literature, of the maps of the countries, and the languages, customs, and religions of the people among whom labor is to be expended.

Experience is the best teacher, but happy the man who does not wait for hill own experience, but profits hy the experience of others. The methods of doing the most effective work on the field have been often discussed, but many helpful suggestions were made. The important thing is to awaken within the heathen mind a sense of sin and lost condition, and so to lead to Christ as the only Saviour. Music and magic-lantern views have been found helpful in overcoming prejudice and attracting attendance at meetings. Mr. Hay thinks the most potent truth of the Gospel for the transformation of the heathen character is the very aspect of Gospel truth to which the natural man is most hostile-the vicarious atonement of Jesus Christ. Mr. Stock contended for conRtant work in great centres, as well as for flying evangelistic visits. A single visit and hasty proclamation of the Gospel message to a crowd of ignorant, superstitious heathen can scarcely be called "evangelization." Experience has amply proved Ithat ingatherings of converts in the mass have unsatisfactory and disappointing results; the work must be done hand to hand, man with man. Medical missions and work among the women has everywhere been very successful. It is also found helpful in India to set young missionaries to work among the Anglo-Indians, that they may thus be practically active while learning the language. Bishop Hill stated that one of the best incen-

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS

tives to Christian living to converts is a clear and vivid hope of the second coming of Christ.

Much good advice and caution was given as to proper care of health in foreign climes. Dr. Clark, of Amritzar, said to some young missionaries, pointing to the graves of some workers who had fallen early: "You have come here to live for Christ, not to die for Him." A missionary must be ready for either, but must see to it that he is not a careless steward of his God-given strength. Needless exposure, overwork, and over-worry are the most frequent causes of broken-down missionaries, while regularity in food, exercise, and sleep is the secret of good health.

In outlining the policy for the coming year, the executive recommended branch organizations not to aim at an increase in numbers where there is not a good prospect of the men being able to go to the foreign field. Student Volunteers must use all their influence to bring fellow-students to consider the case of foreign missions, but much tact is needed in introducing and pressing home the question on individuals. Good men should be sought, but not worried or unduly urged.

Such a conference cannot fail to have a beneficial influence on Student Volunteers, and upon all with whom they come in contact at home and abroad. We hope that the conference of the present year will be but the first of many which shall develop the missionary spirit and direct the missionary activity from year to year, while the Lord delays His coming, and the ends of the earth still wait for His salvation. Nothing can exceed in importance the necessity and urgency of keeping our educated young men fully abreast of the times, in the full acquaintance with a world's destitution and the abundant and glorious opportunity which mission fields present. Heroism should have its cradle in our colleges. To have youth consecrated means a life of service, years otherwise wasted in idleness, apathy, or selfish pursuits becoming harvest fields of success. God is turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, that the earth may be the sooner rid of its long curse.

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS.

[The career of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, whose name is so linked with the Student Volunteer Movement, has deeply interested the editors of this Review; and although its pages are not appropriate for details of such a career, the following outline, supplied by Mr. Wilder, will interest many readers.-EDIToR.] Mr. Wilder reached London in July, 1891. Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, J. E. K. Studd, of Cambridge, Canon Girdlestone, of Oxford, and Eugene Stock, Esq., Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, proved very helpful friends, and gave him an invitation to address the Keswick convention, attended by many students, thus open- ing the door to the British universities. '

At Keswick Mr. Wilder met Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, C. T. Horan, President of the Cambridge Intercollegiate Christian Union, and others.

Invitations came to visit the Scotch universities, the approaching Perth Conference, and Glasgow University, where it was desired to begin a Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, as also to address meetings of students in Edin- burgh and Cambridge. God was making plain that he was to tarry in Great Britain for work among British students.

Health compelled a seven weeks' rest in Norway, and so the University of Christiania was the first European university reached. About two hun- dred students were present, and forty remained to an after meeting to consider the personal claims of foreign missionary work. Addresses were also made to large audiences of ladies and young women.

In the course of travel Mr. Wilder met A. N. Kiaer, Direkter for det Statistiske Central Bureau, who expressed a deep interest in the Student Volunteer Movement, and introduced him to Professor Westergaard, of Copenhagen, and thus a door was opened into Denmark. In September Mr. Moorhead and Mr. Wilder called upon the professor. After hearing the story of the American movement his only remark was, "Letus pray."

On rising from their knees, the professor asked Mr. Wilder to visit Copenhagen University. The time seemed ripe. Much intereilt was being taken in the inner mission. Students were meeting in groups for Bible study. Now the outer mission should be presented.

Mr. Wilder was in Edinburgh January 15th-21st, and at Glasgow University January 24th-26th. At the meeting with the Free Church College there were four new decisions; and at another meeting fourteen men signed the covenant. All began to work for recruits, and in November, .1892, there were thirty-four Volunteers in Glasgow.

In Cambridge University work was commenced in February, 1892. On February 8th about one hundred and sixty students met in the Henry Martyn Memorial Hall under the auspices of the Cambridge University Missionary Union. It was a large and most enthusiastic student audience, and the appeal fell into hearts prepared by the Spirit, and in the after-meeting thirteen volunteered, among them the President of the Inter-collegiate Christian Union. The words spoken to men, in groups, or one by one, also bore fruit, and there were some twenty new decisions for foreign work.

A conference was held on organization, when a plan was suggested for a British Volunteer Movement. Four men were present-C. T. Horan, President C. I. C. C. U. ; R. MacInnes, Secretary; E. Millar. honorable member of the Union, and connected with nearly every religious organization in the university ; and Louis Byrde, Secretary of the Church Missionary Union. The final result was unanimity of spirit at Edinburgh in April, where three of the four Cambridge men were present.

In 1889-90 the Students' Foreign Missionary Union had been formed; but in London, in February, it was agreed to merge this Union into the Students' Volunteer Movement.

In London Mr. Wilder addressed the annual meeting of the Students' Missionary Association connected with the Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Wesleyan Colleges. He then visited Cambridge for a third time, and met some forty student Volunteers, who adopted the pledge of the American movement and made the organization inter-denominational. Before the year closed the organization could report: 1. Sixty-eight Volun- . teers in this university. 2. Much Bible study on missions. 3. More prayer for missions. 4. Much personal work. 5. Several public meetings addressed by Cambridge Volunteers in Derby, Penrith, Carlisle, etc.

Mr. Wilder was in Copenhagen March 6th-lOth, and spoke at a drawing room gathering of about one hundred. Among those present were Prince William, brother of the King of Denmark, and Count I. Moltke, head of the court of the crown prince. Both seemed much interested in the missionary movement among American and British students. The latter came to the student meeting and showed his interest by a gift of £50. The following day some two hundred university students were present.

Mr. Wilder was in Aberdeen March 19th-21st. The term was closing, and the audiences were small, but thirteen Volunteers were obtained from this university-one arts, two medical, and ten divinity men.

After visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow Mr. Wilder again visited Oxford, and urged that Oxford be represented in the starting of the intervarsity organization. It was decided that delegates be sent to the confer- ence in Edinburgh.

The Inter-university Conference was held in Edinburgh, April 2d and 3d. Delegates were present from Cambridge, Oxford, London, Belfast, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. Harmony prevailed, and a spirit of prayer; the Oxford and Cambridge University men were at onew ith the rest in making the movement inter-denominational. The Conference chose the covenant and the form of organization of the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions.

The Free Church oj Scotland Monthly says: "There has been a mis- sionary revival in most of the important colleges in Great Britain, and this is only the beginning of a great forward movement. On April 2d a num- ber of students met at Edinburgh, representing about three hundred V olun- teers in the various colleges in London, Oxford, Cambridge, Belfast, Edin- burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews. A new union, to be called the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, has been developed out of the union already in existence. An executive committee of four will be ap- pointed in a few weeks; and this committee will elect a travelling secre- tary, who will spend a large part of his time in visiting the colleges of Great Britain and Ireland, strengthening the branches which already exist and endeavoring to have new branches formed. And so, by the blessing of God, we shall soon be in the midst of a movement like that in America- a movement in which all churches will take part, and which has as its ob- ject the speedy evangelization of the whole world."

In addressing the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland in May, 1892, Mr. Wilder gave a short account of the British movement and his work in the universities of Scotland and England. One of the ele- ments which combined to make this a foreign missionary assembly was a deputation of students. The news that sixty men connected with the Free Church colleges had offered themselves for foreign service profoundly st.irred the Assembly. One man promised £2000, and over £3000 were pledged for the forward movement before the Assembly adjourned.

In August Mr. Wilder attended the Scandinavian students' conference at Horten. About one hundred and eighty men were present from the universities of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, and Finland.

On returning to England, he found the British Student Volunteer Move- ment Union well organized. Several student Volunteers had been speaking in churches during the summer vacation. The Executive Committee had commenced work in London, and were seeking an entrance to the colleges of Wales. They had asked Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner to be the travel- ling secretary of the British movement. He was one of the original Cam- bridge band who visited the Universities of Great Britain in 1883.

Mr. Thomas, of Edinburgh University, says: "This new organization is the most promising of ali ; among many other reasons, because it is in league with similar organizations in the other six universities of Great Britain; and this Student Volunteer Movement, on the other side, has brought about the first permanent and well-organized combin'ation for inter- varsity work." .

Mr. Wilder sailed for India in time for the Decennial Conference, and since then writes of subsequent developments as follows : ..

" God has blessed the work in Poona, where I have been holding meet: ings for Christians and Hindus. For several days before my coming the native Christians met daily to pray for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

I long to see the native Church filled with the Spirit; then the work will move rapidly among the heathen. The place to begin is with us missiona- ries, and many missionaries are seeking earnestly for this pentecostal ~ift."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missions at the World's Fair. simultaneously with the Missionary Congress. Accordingly, on Friday and 1. The subject of missions was inci· Saturday, September 29th and 80th, in dentally present through the Parlia· one of the small halls of the Art Palace, ment of Religions, not only in the basal 154 accredited delegates answered to thought of the necessity for the Chris- the roll-call, representing 22 women's tian religion, as shown by the presenta- missionary societies. Mrs. Dr. Judson tion of the best parts of the non-Chris- Smith presided at the first session. Brief tian religions of Asia, but by direct reports of the work of the several wom. presentation. Mardiros 19nados pre- en's societies were presented from time sented a paper on The Results of to time during the two days' sessions, Protestant Missions in Turkey; Rev. and the discussion of the themes pre- R. E. Hume, of India, told of the sented in the papers read was general, progress of Christianity in India; spirited, and greatly helpful. The pro- Rev. G. F. Candlin, missionary of gram as printed was very closely ful· Shanghai, Dr. Ernst Faber, of China, filled. Miss Clementina Butler fur· and other missionary speakers took im- nished a paper on Evangelistic Work, portant part in the proceedings. To in Foreign Fields; Mrs. Joseph Cook our way of thinking, the paper of Rev. read a paper prepared by Mrs. Isabella George Washburn, D.D., President of Bird Bishop, of Edinburgh, Scotland, Robert College, Constantinbple, on on Medical Missions; Mrs. Jennie Fow. Points of Contact and Contrast Be· ler Willing, of the 'Methodist Woman's tween Christianity and Muhammadan- Home Board, read a paper on Plans of ism was one of the most masterly Work and of Sustaining Interest Among papers of the whole series presented at Workers ; Mrs. Flora K. Regal, of the the Parliament. Congregational Home Mission Union, one on How Best to Combine Educa- 2. There were also incidental pres- tional Missionary and Industrial Trainentations of the subject of missions in ing on Home Mission Fields; Mrs. some of the denominational congresses. Rachel B. Taylor, of the Baptist Home Board, discussed the Scriptural Basis 8. The next feature of the missionary of Giving. presentation we notice is an entirely in· dependent and, in a sense, accidental Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, of the Bapor incidental one. It was not one of tist Foreign Society, read a paper on the series of congresses planned as a Work for Foreign :M:issions Among world's auxiliary, nor was it a part even Young People in the Home Churches, of the missionary congress. It was a on Saturday forenoon, which was fol· conference, not a congress. One result lowed by a general discnssion of meth· of the great missionary conference held ods: On the Conduct of Meetings, in London in 1888 was the appointment opened by Mrs. Joseph Cook ; on Raisof a standing World's Committee of ing Money, opened by Esther Tuttle Women's Missionary Societies, with a Prichard; on Missionary Literature, somewhat indefinite purpose, but with opened by Mrs. L. R. Keister-Harford ; the hope of its becoming a central board on Securing Missionaries and their Prepa. of consultation on matters of interest to ration for Work, opened by Mrs. Maria all women's missionary societies. This Jameson. The Saturday afternoon sescommittee, of which Miss Childs, of sion was consumed with a paper on Boston, is chairman, deemed it wise to .. Educational Work of the Foreign provide for a delegated meeting of Field, " by Miss Elba McGuire, of women's missionary societies in Chicago Japan; a discussion following; and a of Bible Women and Deaconesses in Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Moses America; and "Sister Dora" of the Smith. same work across the sea. She is the daughter of Dr. Stevenson, founder of Many of the most eminent missionary homes for children and deaconesses in women of the several churches were London. The workers call themselves participants in these proceedings, and Sisters of the People. Pastor Fritz many foreign missionary ladies were Fliedner, of Spain, son of the founder present and took part in the discussions. of deaconesses' movement in Germany, was also present. In the absence of We are not advised of the fact, but Mrs. Ballington Booth, " Captain" Miss we anticipate that the proceedings of Pattie Watkins read a paper on the the" Committee" will be made a part Salvation Army and its Methods. Dr. of the volume containing proceedings Bristol, of Chicago, thought there ought of Missionary Congress. to be a hundred times more done in this country, and that the Scriptures meant This "Committee" adopted resolu· preach the Gospel to all nations, " be· tions condemning the Geary Bill, pro· ginning at Chicago." " If you cannot posing special effort to further pro· save Chicago, you cannot save Cal· portionate giving; recommending the cutta; unless you save San Francisco, societies to procure the proceedings of you cannot save Shanghai; unless you this committee when published, and save Boston, you cannot save Bombay." calling attention to the great missionary Dr. Roberts, Secretary of the Presbytework to be done among and through rian Home Mission Board. spoke of the immigrants to this country. perils of this country from immigration. }Ianyof these immigrants belong to the 4. The World's Congress of Mis- pauper class. Mrs. Willing said it was sions included two departmental pro- not the men who came in Columbus's grams, the one general, the other for caravel nor in the Mayjlowe1', but the a Woman's Congress of Missions, to half million a year in the steerage that meet simultaneously but separately on furnish our greatest problem. October 2d-4th, both morning and afternoon. This arrangement was, however, Dr. N. D. Hillis, of Evanston, said abandoned, though the two bodies met the International Sunday-School Assoseparately on Monday morning. We ciation reckoned 11,000,000 of pupils shall, therefore, treat continuously the in Protestant Sunday·schools, and the Missionary Congress which began on Roman Catholics 4,000,000, leaving, as September 28th, and let the blended he estimated, 10,000,000 practically out· proceedings of the two programs ap- side of all church influences. Dr. AI· pear as one. bert S. Hunt, Secretary of the Ameri- can Bible Society. in his paper on Bible As the Congress was designed to Societies, said, when the British and cover home missionary and evangelistic Foreign Bible Society was formed, the work as well as foreign, the discussions Bible had been translated into less than were fittingly begun by Alexander Mac- forty languages. No one then dreamed kay Smith, D.D., of Washington, on that each person could ever acquire a The City of To-day-its Place, Perils, copy of his own. The three leading and Possibilities; and then Miss Ser- Bible societies have issued more than abji, of India, told of the work of mis- 206,000,000 volumes (206,201,404) of sions in her <lountry; and G. T. Cand- Scriptures. lin, English missionary from China, spoke of the conservatism of China, and Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, thought there might be some radical Convener of the Free Scotch Missiorlimprovement in missionary methods in ary Society, gave a geographical surthat country. Dr. Smith ,thought the vey, and Dr. .George W. Knox, of cities across the sea better governed than those of this country. Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer, M.D., of Chicago, spoke Japan. spoke of the wisdom of denomi- with the rights of citizenship and assist national courtesy and co-operation on them to become self-supporting. He the foreign field. The immediate out- claimed for the North American Indian come of this paper was the appointment that he was not a sullen, silent, joyless of a committee to appeal to the several creature, as was often supposed. Among missionary societies to appoint a com- his own people he is one of the mirthful mittee, commission, or conference to men in the world. No one will laugh endeavor to carry out the principles of more heartily at a joke or see more Dr. Knox's paper. Rev. E. M. Bliss quickly through the sophistry of a also read a paper on this subject. Presi- plausible argument. dent Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, said missionary work Miss Mary C. Collins, known among must be practical in its methods. What- the Dakotas as "Winona," meaning ever work will bring the missionary and "elder daughter," endorsed what the the Moslem together and make them bishop had said. She described some friends, and thus help them to under- of her own experiences of eighteen stand each other, is not only a legiti- years, and related instances to show mate but an essential form of mission- how these people, whom the world con- ,ary work. It may be, at a given time sidered bloodthirsty, lived at peace with and place, better missionary work to their neighbors unless compelled to go import ploughs than tracts; to help a to war by what they deemed unjust fisherman mend his boat than to repeat treatment either by the government or to him the catechism; to dig a well individuals. She had gone forth day than to preach a sermon; to found a and night and never had a look or word college than to build a church; to study of discourtesy offered her by an Indian. the Koran than to read the Bible, if these things open the way to win men's Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, President confidence and sympathy. Dr. George of the National Indian Association, E. Post, of Beirut, Syria, stated that spoke briefly of some of her experiences polygamy was set forth as a part of the among the Red Men of the extreme revelation of God by Mohammedans, West of the United States. and polygamy ob~tructs education. Dr. Dennis spoke on the inaccessible fields Dr. George F. Pentecost claimed that of Islam. India was the key to the situation in the East, because India is a progressive Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who country. Rev. Thomas Craven, for for nearly a half century· has done twenty-three years missionary in India, active missionary work among the said he had attended the recent Parlia- Northwest Indians, told of their trust- ment of Religions, and upon the platworthiness, of their high sense of honor form he had seen many distinguished and their lofty conception of justice gentlemen from India who could :not and right. He interspersed his address have appeared there but for the work ~ith several incidents and stories. The of the Christian religion in India. The bishop said .he had heard old Indian old caste rules would have made that fighters say they hated to lift a rifle impossible. He thought the very presagainst the Red Men. General Crook ence of Mozoomdar and of other speakhad told him that it was the hardest ers from India was of itself a testimony thing in the world to' fight men when to the power of Christianity in India. you know they were in the right. Gen- Their very language was a testimony. eral Sherman, too, had said that the so- It was the Christian missionaries who lution of the whole Indian question was carried the English language to the East contained in the golden rule. Bishop Indies. The first instructor of the peo- Whipple said that the only way to do ple in this language was Dr. Duff, of justice to the Indians was to invest them the Free Church of Scotland; and the first Anglo-Indian dictionary was made by a Baptist missionary, Mr. Craven had sat and listened to the charges made not traders or missionaries. To abate by these gentlemlln that it was Chris- by one .iot the demand for justice in the tianity that had taken the drink habit case of the penniless missionary, while to India. That statement is false. Long a fleet is sent to indicate the majesty of hIlfore England went to India the toddy the flag when money is to be collected, of the palm and the toddy of the hemp was to debase authority to the level of and of opium was in use among the in- barbarism. If American missionaries at digent classes of India, who could not Ponape were imprisoned, and their afford to buy the high.priced liquors property confiscated, a.nd little or no which were broughtfrom foreign lands. notice taken of it at Washington, when And who is it now that is making the a whole squadron was sent to Naples to tight against all forms of intemperance collect money for Baltimore insurance in India 2 A Hindu 2 A Mohamme- companies, then something was wrong dan 2 A Buddhist? No; it is John with the policy of the United States Evans, a Baptist missionary. He it is Government, or we as a nation had who is making war both upon the fallen away from a high standard. If home·made drinks iudulged in by the a war be begun with Korea and 400 nalower classes and the liquors which are tives are slaughtered by Dahlgren how. imported into India. itzers and Bridgeburg rifles because cer- tain American marauders in the schooner :!'tIrs. J. T. Gracey read a paper on General Sherman had been attacked, Woman's Medical Work in Foreign while the Turks were allowed to burn Mission Fields. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, mission premises and assault American editor of Woman'8 Work for Woman, women, then we could not help thinktraced the history of woman's organized ing there was either inconsistency or missionary work as promoted by Ameri- weakness at Washington. can women, from the stage of volunteer pickets to its present disciplined army, Dr. Ellinwood's address on the Reand from contributions" in kind" to flex Influence of Missions on Christhe present cash annual exhibit of tendom, Commerce, and Science was, $1,500,000. General· B. R. Cowen de- as might be expected, pointed and livered what was characterized by the strong. He spoke of missionary influpress as "one of the most notable" ad- ence as a great help i,n diplomacy with dresses of the Congress, on the Respon- foreign nations as is being witnessed at sibilityof Christian Governments as to present in China. Human Slavery. Dr. S. L. Baldwin presented a paper on Christian Gov- A young African prospective ruler of ernments and the Opium Traffic, and his trihll, Momolulo Massaquoi, spoke addresses were made by Rev. T. B. about missions in Liberia. His father Wood. of Peru; Dr. J. Milton Greene, is an African chief in Cape Mount, West of Mexico; and Dr. Dease, of India. Africa, and his mother is queen of an- other part of t.he country. When nine Dr. W. E. Griffis, in his paper on years of age he came to the Protestant the Citizen Rights of Missionaries, Episcopal mission at Cape Mount, Ltmaintained that when a missionary's beria, and showed great aptitude for life or property is endangered the gov- learning. His mother was rich, and ernment is as fully bound to protect him offered him every inducement to go as in the case of the merchant or travel- home and enter business; but he reler, and in the case of loss or destruc- fused to do so, and being in danger of tion of property to seek to obtain re- being kidnapped, he came to the Unitdre!ls. As the government knows not ed States under Bishop Penick. He nor inquires into the religion of its citi- earned money in hotels and taught in zens, so it knows not or inquires into schools in Tennessee. Last year there their opinions regarding Christianity. was a dreadful war in his country and The government knows only citizens, his people were scattered. The mlssionary, Mrs. M. R. Brierly, wrote to and compactness, on "Thy Kingdom him to come home and see what he Come," a summary of which, by him- could do for his people. Bishop Penick self, appeared in the November number gave him collections from his church; of this magazine. J. T. Gracey made he earned money by lecturing, carried an address on Native Agencies the Hope home twenty-four bags of rice, and of National Evangelization, and Mr. they planted coffee and rice; he did Dwight L. Moody on the Supreme what he could and then came here to Agency in all Successful Missionary fulfil his engagement for Africa at the Work Being the Holy Ghost. Congress. His brother died leaving sev- eral wives. It is the custom that the We have not even mentioned sev.eral surviving brother take these wives, and of the most excellent papers and ad- he is persecuted for not doing it. dresses, such as that on the Reason Why, by Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, Santa A Parsee young lady, Miss Jeanne Barbara, Cal.; Missions as Promoted Serabji, was introduced, and begged by Women in Great Britain, by Mrs. that more missionaries be sent to her C. M. Yonge. England; Women under country. Her mother has seven daugh- Jewish and Christian Religions, by Mrs. ters, of whom she is justly proud, one Elizabeth Charles; Science and Mis- of whom was educated at Oxford, Eng- sions: their Mutual Dependence, by land. Professor G. F. Wright, Oberlin; and the Place of Woman's Missionary Work Bishop William Taylor, of Kongo Among the Evangelistic Forces of the and other parts of West Africa, gave Church, by Mrs. A. F. Schaufiler, New illustrations of the work in that coun- York. try. He said when men are converted who have several wives and children, We clip from one of the Chicago reit is a knotty question what to do with ligious weeklies the following: all these branches of polygamous families; but it is a marvel how the true "From beginning to end the Congress spirit of Christianity helps all concerned moved forward with magnificent sweep to settle the difficulty. Rev. E. R. of Christian thought, and all with con- Young, missionary to aboriginal Ameri- stant regard to actual results. As one cans, said, before the miSSionary work noted the number of different religious among the savages the women were organizations, different races and nabeasts of burden, and when too old to tionalities that were represented, and catch fish and snare rabbits they were from so many lands, one was delightstrangled and burned to ashes. Last fully made to realize afresh how good summer, when he was holding a ser- and how pleasant it is for brethren to vice, he saw two Indians bringing their dwell together in unity; and when one old mother in their arms between them, saw how very large a part, and how .and after service they lovingly carried correspondingly important a part, in her home. They have no Indian wars, the whole proceedings was taken by the and if the government agents rob the women, there seemed nothing in this Indians. they put them in the peniten- specially to wonder at; for why should tiary. it not be so? That the world will never be converted to Christ by men alone, Rev. Gilbert Reid, from Pekin, nor by women working apart from the China. spoke on International Law and men, but by the joint faith and forces Religious Toleration, as lIlustrated by of both, and each at their utmost, was China and the United States, daiming the fact that was made especially manithat China had toleration at the outset. fest. " She has many religions within her borders which exist with mutual harmony. The full report of the proceedings of this Congress and of the World's Oom- Dr. A. T. Pierson read an exegetical mittee of Women will be published. paper, remarkable for its clearness This report is promised very speedily, and will make three volumes of over made by Mrs. Abraham, a young Chris. five hundred. pages each, illustrated tian from the Nestorian Church, who with portraits of the principal speakers, claims to belong to the 'Lost Ten and bound in the best English cloth. Tribes.' She speaks English wonder- TIle regular price for the three volumes fully well, and made an excellent imis $7.50, but a special advance price pression. She wore the Oriental dress, was announced, and may still possibly and there was a picturesqueness about be available, of $6. The SUbscriptions the afternoon's proceedings which will should be sent to Rev. E. M. Wherry, not soon fade from remembrance. Such D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the information as is communicated in these World's Congress of Missions, Chicago: meetings is calculated to deepen the in- Dr. Wherry's regular address is 211 terest in and the liberality of the people Wabash Avenue; but we take it no toward foreign missionary enterprise." street or number is necessary. Some. OaUI!88 of the Present Improved 5. 'fhe subject of missions so inter- Health of Missionaries to Africa. penetrates all Christian life and activities that it is not surprising that the BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., Evangelical Alliance Congress could not get through without having a ses- GABOON, WEST AFRICA. sion devoted to it. The summary of its proceedings, which we find in The In- Undeniably there was great loss of terior, must suffice for the present: life in the early history of missions to Africa. There is still much loss. But " The session was opened by an ad- in the walks of commerce on the Afri· mirable paper from the veteran Indian can coasts still greater loss existed and missionary, the Rev. Dr. Murray Mitch- still exists. If you knew, as I do, how ell. He reviewed in a very concise and the majority of African traders live, masterly fashion the leading religions you would not wonder at their mortalwith which Christianity has to grapple. ity on moral grounds. Of course, the He corrected some of the popular and percentage of missionary deaths must mist.aken views now abroad, such as we be explained on other grounds; and find, for example, in Sir Edwin Ar- present improvement is on those same nold's • Light of Asia,' and gave a grounds. vivid picture of the great problem which the Gospel has to solve in heathen lands. I. Hygimic.-Without wishing se· He spoke with authority, as one who verely to criticise the noble men and had experience as wcll as information; women who first went out to Africa, I upon the subject. think a great cause of the former large number of early deaths on the field was "Then we had short speeches from a failure to recognize the limitations Professor Thoumaian upon the suffer- which climatic and other surroundings ing of Christians throughout the Turk- in a new country impose on the newly ish Empire, in which he brought out arrived foreigner. I sympathize with the jealousy which the' unspeakable the earnest zeal of those brave men and Turk' entert.ains toward his Christian women burning to proclaim the Gospel neighbor because heis more progressive they carried as pioneers to Africa; but and successful than he; from Mrs. their zeal consumed them. Therefore, Meek, the Zulu princess, a cousin of the I think it wise to recognize and act on renowned King Cetewajo, and who de- the limitations of one's environment, tailed her feelings and hopes in coming even if, as· in Africa, in so doing we to the United Kingdom, and who finally become only half a man or half a womsang a hymn in the Zulu language. She an. It is a painful situation for a zealwas interpreted, as on the previous oc- ous soul; but it is simply also one of casion, by her husband. The last the sacrifices we must make. I think speech at the afternoon meeting was that these pioneers attempted to eat, happier work and longer life. 4. Native dress, live, act, work, and do just as aid aU through our school, church, and they would have done in this country. household domestic work is of better Simply, we must not do so. Dress and grade and in larger quantity than in food should be modified by the new former days. Our mission ladies to- temperature and vegetation; hours of day reap the llenefit, in their household work should not include the mid·day labor, of the assistance of men and heat or nightly damps; the number of women who, when they were boys and hours of labor per day should be short- girls, were taught by the pioneers the ened, for the nervous strain of the some- mysteries of the pantry, kitchen, laun- what wild life; and vigor should be dry, sick-room, and nursery.

governed by the general inability to per- III. Diseases peculiar to Africa are form accustomed tasks under the debil- now better understood. Bilious remit- ity that creeps over the African mission- tent fever, the specially dangerous fever ary's entire physical, mental, and even of Africa, is not as frequently fatal as moral and spiritual nature. formerly. We are all subject to inva- II. At present, the African mission- sion by the ordinary intermittent fever, ary's 8urroundings are more comfortable the" ague" of aU malarial countries; than in the earlier d.lYs. 1. The jour- but it, though a debilitating sickness, is ney to and from the field is shorter and not at all fatal, and need not stop more easier. Where formerly we travelled than a day's work. The real" African by slow sailing vessels of very limited fever," called, from one of its diagnostic accommodations, privileges, or com- symptoms, hematuric fever, simulates, forts, we now travel by large steamers in many of its physical appearances, more than comfortably equipped. 2. yellow fever, and even has been mis- Instead of the low bamboo palm hut, taken for it to the extent of quarantin- on the clay floor, constructed under the ing vessels coming from African ports missionary's personal superintendence, where it has happened to be epidemic.

and sometimes by his own hands, that But it is neither contagious nor infec- same bamboo palm is built on a larger tious. Prompt, vigorous treatment is plan and elevated on posts above the reducing the frequency of fatal cases.

damp earth; or, still better, houses are IV. Instead of being left to their own built of planks brought from Europe or self-medication. blind, Qr haphazard, or America, or sawn from the adjacent uncertain, reading medical books for forest, or of brick made by mission the pressing occasion, missionaries now pupils, or of stone quarried on the are being given the aid of the presence premises. And in the erection of these of trained professional medical associ- better houses we have the aid of native ates. The importance of medical mis- artisans, whose skill in carpentering, sion work, forced on to the attention of briCk-making or mason-work is the the Church in the light of its value as fruit of the industrial schools of those an arm of labori'or the native heathen, earlier pioneers. 3. While I deem it is more than justifying its use in the advisable to adopt in ourfood list many physical salvation it brings to the mis- of the vegetlibles and fruits of tropic sionary himself, Africa, a too sudden change or an en- V. The solution of the family problem.

tire deprivation of previously accus- -If ever it was right or necessary for tomed food was severe. The churches African missionary parent to part with now enable us to keep on hand most of his young infant, it is not now neces- the standard foods and even some of the sary. And I go so far as to believe delicacies to which we were accustomed positively that it is wrong. I speak before going to Africa. The necessary from personal experience. When I increased cost in living and the slightly went to Africa thirty-two years ago I enlarged salary is compensated for by went as a celibate, being told by the public, and even by missionaries, that me, I leave her here for her education, white maternity in Africa was fatal to instead of taking her back with me, both mother and child. There were simply because I am going alone, and those who called African missionary because, of all foreign mission countries, marriage" murder." l'tfen and women Africa is the only one that has not the gave up their work in Africa, unable educative element of some civilized so- to face this terrible problem. After I ciety. This part of the family problem had landed in Africa I changed my -i.e., the raising of the child-cost opinion as to the duty of celibacy. God money and devoted care; but it was never makes two duties conflict. It worth more than money can buy. In was right, I was sure, for myself, for its accomplishment. without white aid me to work in Africa. It was right, I and alone, as at her birth I was, I am was equally sure, for myself, for me to debtor to the skill and devotion of a na- marry. Carefully gathering about my tive Christian woman; for whose skill. wife even a portion of the hopeful sur- built on a character naturally royal, I roundings accorded to expectant moth- am also debtor to the labor of the ers in America, I proved that maternity pioneer ladies of the mission who trained in Africa was not necessarily fatal. It that woman when she was a child in the cost money and forethought, but it was mission school and subsequently a teach- worth more than money could buy. er in the same. There still remained, however, another part of that family problem-children VI. Tll.6 sense of exile is less than may safely be born. but can they reside f01'merly.-1. Thirty years ago, so al· in Africa with safety beyond infancy? most necessarily fatal was considered So for years the sad tragedy was enact- going to Africa, that even mission ed of tearing out one's heart in sending boards hesitated to direct candidates to away for training in America by ether go there. Most of those who went hands (hands not always loving or judi- offered voluntarily. They went ex- cious) young infants, too young to re- pecting to die; for public opinion told member the parent who (performing them they would die. I went expect- his part of the tragedy under a mis- ing not to return. In that state of mind taken sense of duty), if, in some after and with a combination of depressing day he made the acquaintance of his circumstances that does not now exist, child, had to make it as a stranger; when the fever came, with its well- sometimes not being allowed, by the known apathetic effects, the missionary jealous hands that had done the train- often had not the morale left to fight ing for him, to have even a share in it. the battle with disease, and he sunk The agonized cry of the mother at part- under the expected inevitable. It is ing with her babe, .. Oh Jesus, I do this now neither expected nor inevitable. ) for Thee!" if ever it was more than a mistaken sense of duty-heroic in its 2. Over the whole mission life-its mistake-I believe now to be uncalled work, its points of daily contact, its for. I proved, in my own family ex- methods, and its future-there is now a perience, that a child born even under general hopefulness that tinges the still circumstances exceptional against hope undeniably often dark cloud with bright for her life, could grow and did grow lining, that lifts up from depression, in good health for seven consecutive and that puts into every sinking in- years in Africa. Even then she did not valid's hand something more tangible require to come to America for her and helpful than the traditional drown- health-l brought her simply because I ing man's straw. Every physician had to come for my own health; Satis- knows that if he can inspire his patient _ fied that now, at nine years of age, she with hope, half the victory over disease will never cease to remember and love is won.

3. Our mails are more freQuent. This is not a small item. I have stood with men around the once·ln-six-weeks making their sympathy obvious to sight, mail-bag. How much of joy or sorrow have had a most helpful effect on the it represented to them I How much of lengthening of missionary life.

intense longing for the love and com- fort from hearts thousands of miles away I I have seen men turn away in Student Volunteer :Movement.

·tears when that mail held no missive of During no year in the history of the Volunteer Movement have there affection and sympathy for them. Our been clearer evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit than during the year African coast stations now receive mails that has just closed. Beyond question it has been a critical year, involving thrice a month. Even our interior sta- the deepest interests of the movement. The problems encountered have been tions obtain with some regularity month- peculiarly difficult, but, as we believe, God has led in rea~hing their solution. lymails. . New features have been introduced, and exceedingly important advances 4. It is not unheard of now in Africa have been made in several departments. Notwithstanding contrary statements, that there is such a thing as a visit from there are positive and encouraging facts to prove that more and more fully each 8 fellow Christian other than a mission- year the movement is realizing Its su- preme purpose-viz., the hastening ary associate. In other foreign mis- forth of volunteers to accomplish the evangelization of the world in this gensionary countries this is not uncommon. eration. More volunteers sailed during the two years following the Cleveland In Africa the only white men besides Convention of 1891 than during the preceding five years. the missionary were the foreign govern- ment official, the trader, and the occa- sional traveller in the interest of botany, zoology, or some other branch of natu- ral science. These, with the rarest ex- ceptions, were antagonistic in their re- ligious views and destructive in their moral life. Secretaries of our mission boards, in their occasional inspection of the foreign fields, rarely visited their African missions. Perhaps Africa was out of their line of travel; perhaps its malaria was forbidding. Christian visit- ors on tours of pleasure inspect the work or comfort the hearts of missiona- Dr. R. N. Cust puts the languages ries in India, Syria, Japan, etc., but of Africa at 438 with 153 dialects, makuntil very recently none have come to ing in all some 600. us In Africa. That loneliness operated against the health of our former mis- sionaries. B~t it is becoming less ex- John A. Kasson, LL.D., Minister treme. from the United States to Germany and 5. I must give all praise to the vari- to the Berlin Conference of 1885, says: ous Women's Foreign MiSSionary socie- The basis of political co-operation ties for having made their home Chris- was laid broadly by what he character- tian sympathy apparent. Doubtless the izes as the c' International Charter of sympathy existed formerly; but the Rights," or the" Declarations" of the draught on the missionary's faith in its Berlin Congo Conference, which con- existence was so very great that often tain principles most dear to mankind.

either the faith died or became very "They are," he says, "the universal tenuous. The new methods of com- right of personal liberty ; the rights of munication with missionaries, especially the individual conscience, and of wor· the taking by an individual church of a ship according to its dictates; the rights missionary's name, making itself re- of education and of instruction; the sponsible for his or her salary, corre- equal rights of all residents in inter- sponding monthly, and in other ways course and trade within and without the territory; the equal rights of the conception of :God than that we have missionaries of religion in its various obtained from the Old and New Testaforms; and equal privilege and protec- ments; no hope richer and more contion of law to citizens and strangers of soling has been suggested than the hope all nations migrating to or resident of an immortality of holiness; and no within the countries embraced ,within religion has presented to us a record of its provisions." That is the broadest such continuous and tender self-sacripalladium of liberty ever thrown over fice as that of the Christian believer. a continent, and the fifteen great signa- And it is especially noticeable that most tory powers of the world. including the of the men who eulogized alien faiths Grand Sultan of Turkey, all armed to were those who personally owed their the teeth, proclaimed this for the Afri- intellectual quickening and their morals can Congo basin ! both to contact with Christianity.- The Interior.

Rev. J. Kistler writes to us to say that the Lutheran Mission at Muh1en- Anti-PQreign Sentiment in Ohina. burg, Liberia, is conducted as an indus· trial school. The young people edu- A correspondent from Foochow, cated at the mission marry and locate China, writes us as follows : near the mission. To each married couple is given ten acres of ground, "Things are very uneasy in Central and help is given to them to erect a China. All up the Yangtsi the coun- , house. There is quite a colony settled try is in a ferment. Officials are unin the neighborhood of the mission. friendly, and the people, instigated by the literati, are crying for the extermi- nation 01 all foreigners. The murder Miss Anna A_ Gordon, for sixteen of the two Swedish missionaries has years Miss Willard's travelling compan- been followed by the strongest anti-forion and helper, has been visiting her sis- eign placards yet printed, and these are ter, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, for said to have their origin with some very twenty years a missionary in San Sebas· high officials. The extm, triennial extian, Spain. On July 21st Miss Gordon aminations are on, and I fear trouble. organized the younger pupils of her We have 8000 students here now and sister's International Institute for the half as many attendants, making in all Higher Education of Girls into a Loyal 12,000 strangers in the city from all Temperance Legion auxiliary to the parts of this province and Chekiang and World's Women's Christian Temper- Formosa. I do not anticipate any ance Union. This is the first white rib- trouble here, but expect you will hear bon society in Spain. Miss Gordon has from other parts of the empire news of now rejoined Lady Henry Somerset a very startling character. A native and Miss Willard in Switzerland. paper in Shanghai advocates retaliation against Americans, and the high authori- ties in Peking liave refused admission Among the results of the Parlia- of American machinery at Shanghai; ment of Religions these may be noted : and the American Minister, Denby, No anti-Christian faith has offered to ,backed by all the other ministers, is lay ita sacred scriptures beside the Bible having some spicy correspondence with for .comparison ; no contrasted creed, the Tsung Li, yamen on the subject.

however it may boast of righteousness, The action of the Chinese authorities has proposed a single new ethical con- excludes all foreign machinery, not ception not found in Christianity; no only American, unless owned and to be philosophy has offered to us a nobler used by Chinese." I

DEPABTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PIIOFESSOIl AMOS II. WELLS.

Missionaries among the North Ameri- The ways are legion in which a Chris- can Indians are finding the Christian tian Endeavor society may help its Endeavor Society a valuable ally, not church. Not a few societies have late- merely in the furnishing of money, but ly taken upon themselves the humble also in furnishing methods of training but necessary work of a janitor, saving the young Indians in Christian service. their churches the expense of this offi- At least two Endeavor societies are cer. found among the Indians of Alaska, and a native Alaskan Endeavorer was a dele- There are Chinese Endeavor societies gate to last year's International Endeav- on the Pacific Coast, and there is one in or Convention. In the Northwest Terri- Chicago. This latter recently s'ent tory, at Norfolk Honse, that eminent eleven members to a meeting of the missionary, Rev. Egerton R. Young, has union to which their society belongs. formed the Cree Indians into an Endeav- S&veral of these Chinese had to furnish or society, translating some of the Chris- substitutes at their working· places, at tian Endeavor literature into the Cree the cost of half a day's wages, yet they • dialect. Farther south, Montana, South attended the meeting. Dakota, Nebraska, and the Indian Ter- ritory have their Indian Endeavor so- The Endeavorers of an Endeavor so- cieties. Junior societies are found as ciety in New South Wales do missionary well as those among the older Indians. work in their own Sunday-school. All A Christian Endeavor manual has been genuine Endeavor societies do that, but prepared in the language of the Da- this one does it in an especially pleasaut kotas. In one of these societies four and elIecti're way. On a certain even- tribes are represented – Sioux, Gros ing they single out certain classes of Ventres, Arickarees, and Mandans. It the school, issuing to those classes spe- is this society that, besides giving lib· cial invitations to the prayer.meeting. erally toward foreign missions, con- There a well·supported evangelistic ser- tributes also for the establishment of vice is held, and earnest elIorts are made Sunday-schools among the settlers of to bring the scholars to Christ. Seven the frontier, and even runs a Sunday- recently professed conversion in a sin- school for the children of the white set- gle meeting of this kind. tlers near by. "Lo, the poor Indian !" A touching story is told of one of these The third of the many districts into Indian Endeavorers, who left school which the Kansas Christian Endeavor Ifatally stricken, as was thought, with Union is divided held a convention re- consumption. In his sad condition, cently, in the course of which was a nevertheless, he went bravely to work very practical missionary conference. for his people. Every Sabbath he held There were eight new volunteers for .services at places ten miles apart, and missionary service to show as the result walked the distance between them. In of that meeting, and thirty who pledged the language of the Sioux, the name for themselves thenceforth to adopt sys- the Christian Endeavor Society, literally tematic giving. translated, is, "Society of those who work for Jesus." Certainly that young At the coming International Christian man, Indian though he was, nobly hon- Endeavor Convention, to be held at ored his membership in the society of Cleveland, there will be exhibited a 'so noble a name. great roll of honor, to contain the name of every society, so far as reported, that during the year gives at least $10 to missions. Everywhere the societies are expressing a determination to be on that list. It is said that of the great Chi- ·in the missionary cause, it will be the cago Union, every society, both Young result of our knowing something about People's and Junior, in North Side. missions, ana doing aZZ we know. "

South Side, and West Side divisions, The Endeavorers of the First Ohurch will be found on that roll. of Christ, of New Britain, Oonn., have At /loll of the astonishing series of entered upon a course of systematic Ohristian Endeavor State conventions study in missions, under the guidance of that have been held this past fall the their pastor. If the societies every- subjects of missions and of systematic where would undertake such systematic giving have had exceedingly prominent studies, not only would their mission- place, and in many cases have furnished ary meetings become henceforth doubly the keynote of the convention. This interesting, but many times the present was true of New Hampshire, whose contributions would be made by the convention was made notable by an ad- societies to the missionary Cause.

dress by the Governor of the State_ There is an inner circle of the Chi- This was true of the provincial conven- cago Ohristian Endeavor Missionary in- tion held at Quebec, which was ad- stitute, consisting of all student volun- dressed by Lord Aberdeen, the ne)" teers belonging to the Ohicago Union, Governor-General of Oanada. Of New and of all mission workers whose lives York's more than three thousand socie- at home are to be devoted to the mis- ties, with a membership of 168,200, 789 sionary cause. This Ohristian Endeav- societies sent to their convention reports or Missionary Institute has received of their missionary-giving-a total of formal application for its missionary $21,861. Nine thousand conversions lecture course from 16 Ohrlstian En- were reported for the year, and 18,200 deavor societies of Milwaukee-Presby- new members. The most remarkable terians, Baptists, Oongregationalists, feature of Pennsylvania's remarkable Methodists, and Ohristians. The pas- convention was a bit of practical home tors all join in the call, promising to missionary work. Eight noonday pray- preach a missionary sermon on the ~ er-meetings were held, by permission, mornings of the six Sabbaths when the in four factories and iron works. In missionary mass meetings are to be each company were from 40 to 75 work- held. That means for Milwaukee 96 ers, and their prayers and testimonies missionary sermons, 6 earnest confer- were so fervent that many of the opera- ences of missionary workers, and 6 tives signified, by the uplifted hand, rousing missionary mass meetings, their desire to be prayed for. These where speakers of various mission State conventions will introduce each boards will address the Ohristians of year hundreds of young men and wom- these five denominations, to arouse mis- en to the joys of active Ohristian ser- sionary enthusiasm and stimulate mis- vice. Pennsylvania, in spite of the fact sionary.giving. Similar work is in that during the year nearly three hun- progress or being planned il). connection dred societies have been lost to the Chris- with the Ohristian Endeavor Missionary tian Endeavor interdenominational fel- Institute, in many cities of Illinois, Kan- lOWShip, chiefly through being with- sas, Nebraska, Michigan, and Wiscon- drawn into the merely denominational Rin. This sort of work is peculiarly societies, shows for the year 1090 new adapted to the Ohristian Endeavor societies, with the remarkable net in- movement, and precisely in line with crease of 799 societies. New Jersey all its tendencies.

shows a gain of 156 societies, and her In the missionary advance on Gaza- Endeavorers report $10,716 given to land at least two of the native helpers missions during the year. Said Presi- from Natal are Ohrlstian Endeavo~rs, dent Lewis, one of the speakers: .. If and go to their post strengthened and we are to have any genuine inspiration inspired, in part, by the Ohristian En-. deavor pledge. This pledge has been 300 ; in the United States Navy, 150 ; translated into Zulu, and is soon to be at Clevela.nd, 200. The Christian En- printed in that language. deavor movement in this effort, as in One of the results of Dr. Clark's visit similar undertakings for the life-savers to Japan was the begInning of a Japan- and the commercial travellers, is work- ese Floating Society of Christian En- ing among a class greatly neglected by deavor. The first society was formed religious organizations in general, yet a on a Japanese man·of-war at anchor class of men that will make most hearty near Tokyo, and 13 Endeavorers were and genuine Christians.

on board when the ship sailed away. Nine new Endeavor societies were Six months later they returned, and the lately enrolled from Cape Colony. Three 13 Floating Endeavorers had become of these were formed as the partial re- 30. OhIo is especially active in Float- sult of a wonderful revival among the ing society work. Cleveland already young people. The Transvaal, the Free has two societies for the sailors on Lake State, and Cape Colony have been sown Erie, and others are to be found at with Christian Endeavor literature. In Toledo and Ashtabula, while Cincinnati Cape Colony Is an active Huguenot En- Endeavorers are at work in the United deavor society, whose memberS have States Marine Hospital. On the Pacific formed a volunteer mission band, some Coast, and especially in California, are of whose members are already seeking some zealous Floating societies. By for souls in the diamond fields of Bech- the exertions of CalIfornia Endeavorers, uanaland, and far up toward Lake Ny- societies with from five to fifteen mem- assa. In distant Africa, as in America, bers have been formed upon seven Brit- the tendency of the Christian Endeavor ish ships. These sailors are all deter- movement is missionary and evimgelis- mined to win to Christ all on board tic.

before they make the home port. Let- Five new trustees have recently been ~rs are received full of gratitude from chosen for the United Society of Chris- the parents of the sailor lads thus en- tian Endeavor. They all represent de- couraged to noble aims. The Oakland, nomInations that contain many En- Cat, Floating Society, organized last deavor societies, and they are all old_ April, has already enrolled 96 sailors, time and constant friends to the move- representing 22 British ships. An En- ment. They are Canon Richardson, of deavor committee representing 13 the diocese of Huron, for the Church of churches has visited 63 ships, held England in Canada; Rev. J. M. Lowden, 25 Sunday-morning services on ship- for the Free Baptists; Professor James board, and led over 400 sailors to LewIs Howe, for the Southern Presby- church and Christian Endeavor ser- terians; Rev. M. M. Binford, for the vices on shore. They have prepared Friends; and Rev. Rufus W. Miller, for them most pleasant socIals, and en- for the Reformed Church in the United tertained them at their homes. " Best States. The Board of Trustees of the port I was ever in," said a sailor. Two United Society, consisting of some of ship's mates write back: .. When -we the very ablest men from 1gevangelical sailed we were the only Christians on denominations, is a body whose like the board_ Now ten confess having found world has never before seen; and all of their Saviour." These Endeavorers, at its members are enthusiastically work- one stopping-place, secured a hall and ing for the upbuilding of the young in held a service that resulted in the con- Biblical knowledge, missionary zeal, version of three young men. Floating spiritual fervor, and practical piety, as Endeavorers are now found on about well as the brotherly co-operntion for 200 ships. At the Vineyard Sound which the name" Christian Endeavor"

branch of the ~amen's Friend Society has come to stand.

200 have been enrolled; at New York,

December

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus. 6. Free discussion of all problems per- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will enter taining to missions at home and abroad upon the sixteenth year of its history will be welcomed in these pages, the when the new year opens ; and its edi- editors making but two reservations: tors desire to make it more absolutely first, that the REVIEW is not responsible worthy of the growing patronage ex- for the views which are expressed by tended to it. No expense has been contributors; and, secondly, that where spared and no labor shirked which such views seem to us to be at essential could help to equip it more fully for variance with evangelical truth, these the aggressive work of disseminating pages cannot be placed at the disposal missionary information and quickening of the writers.

intelligent zeal. Some new features 7. Wherever manuscripts are illegible, will be added from time to time as facil- written on both sides of the paper, mis- ities may be afforded and plans for im- spelled and ungrammatical, or other- provement matured. Especially do we wise unfit for publication without uu- contemplate the following changes: due labor on the part of the editor, we 1. Illustrated articles will be made cannot either use them nor promise to use of as far as practicable. return them to the writers unless stamps 2. The .. Monthly Concert" Depart- are inclosed, Whatever is sent us for ment will be changed to a "Monthly pUblication should be ready for the Field of Survey," retaining all desira- printer and need no editorial super- ble features of the present method, but vision.

somewhat widening the horizon of view S. Authors, when accessible, may or- and making the scope of treatment more dinarily correct their own proofs if the comprehensive. changes they make do not affect atruc- S. The Editorial Department will be tU1'e, or involve too much alteration, made more valuable by giving more and too much trouble to the typesetter.

prominence to book reviews, and to 9. All 80licited articles will be paid comments on current events and devel· for so far as the resources of the RE- opments of missionary history. VIEW permit. Articles voluntarily sent, 4. A higher standard will be adopted when available, will be also paid for, at as to the papers admitted to the col- such rates as the editor deems propor- umns of the REVIEW. We shall aim, tionate to their value and the ability of in the Literary Department, more at the REVIEW.

matter of permanent value, leaving to 10, Rev. James Douglas, of London, the Intelligence D(lpartment the news will act as English contributor for the from the field, which has a transient present, especially furnishing items of interest. interest from the British societies, etc.

5. We still wish to furnish Student Volunteers with the REVIEW at reduced cost, or even free; and so far as friends Owing to a mistake of the printer, contribute to this purpose, faithful use a brief article on Higher Educational will be made of the help thus extended. Metlwdll in India found its way into Those willing to give money to promote the Editorial Department of the No- the free circulation of the REVIEW vember issue during the absence of the among those who amid comparative editor-in,chief in Chicago. For its sen- poverty are struggling to get ready for timents the editor disclaims responsi- the foreign field, may send amounts to bility. It was "held over" matter the editors or publishers, indicating al- from the pen of our English corre- ways the purpose to which they are to spondent, Rev. James Douglas, which be applied, had been crowded out of previous num-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

bers. The editor did not hear Dr. petent to deal with the grave questions Pentecost's address referred to in this he diseusses. The book is a history of paragraph, and could pronounce no in- the progress of civilization. The au- telligent judgment upon it. In fact, he thor follows the track of the ancient has heard the address severely criti- civilizations, with a view to discover cised, and it is very obvious there are their providential trend. Sir Monier two very diverse opinions regarding it. Monier-Williams regards it as of special There was a general agreement upon value to students of Indian affairs, and one point-that it was very malapropos, of the development and existing con- inasmuch as the Baptist missionary so- dition of non-Christian forms of faith ciety before which it was delivered have and philosophy. God is here shown to no 8uch educational in8tituti01l8 in India be the supreme need of the race, and as Dr. Pentecost referred to; and it right relations with Him the one indis- seemed scarcely the thing to administer pensable condition of personal and so- a rebuke to other parties over the un- cial redemption. Humanitarianism can- offending shoulders of brethren who are not supplant Christianity, nor a godless committed to an entirely different pol- civilization meet the cravings of the icy, and whose work in India has been race. The book is full of ideas, and specially and gloriously conspicuous for the translation is considered very faith- its evangelical and evangelistic char- ful and happy. Rev. James Johnston, acter. If any parties in India have who on his own responsibility issued preached the simple Gospel and have the" Report of the Conference on Mis- depended upon that alone for success it sions in 1888," has done the same thing is these beloved Baptist brethren, whose with this book in order to bring it with- work among the Telugus eclipses for in reach of persons of slender mellns.

magnificent and continued triumphs a1 If a number of copies are desired he most any other since apostolic days. should be addressed, at No.7 Adam 'fhis whole question of educational Street, Strand, London.

methods in India is yet to be exhaus- tively treated. The men who, on both A OorreotioD. sideS, with equal tenacity and earnestness present their variant views are too BmMINGHAM, ENG., August 30,1898. good, too true, too trustworthy to be :I/o the Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- dismissed with a sneer or a dogmatic VIEW: upbraiding. And it may be questioneq. In your July issue, page 547, is a ref- whether even Dr. Pentecost can, after erence to the interesting work of the so brief a stay in India, decide compe- Labrador Mission to the Esquimaux of tently a question which others, after the Moravian Society for the Further, half a century of study, regard with in- ance of the Gospel (referred to at the creasing perplexity. In any case, the head of page 542 by a misprint as editor prefers to hold an impartial posi- S. P. G.) as follows: «A business un- tion, waiting for more light and pro- dertaking set on foot by Christian peo- nouncing no hasty judgment in the ple, whose proceeds have been and are pages of this REVIEW. entirely devoted, without any by-ends of private advantage, exclusively to "The Goal of the Human Race" is the extension of the Gospel, this Soci- the name of a work which was recently ety, we may believe, is unique in the published by Simpkin, Marshall Ham- history of the kingdom of God." It ilton, Kent & Co., at $1.25, and offered may interest the readers of this incom- at special rates to missionary societies. parable magazine to make a just cor- Its author, Rev. Dr. R. F. Grau, rection of this. statement. The Salva- Professor of Theology at Konigsberg, tion Army trades largely for the king- is a man of. large learning and com- dom, having begun to do SO from necessity, when no firm of manufacturers hasten to ava.1l themselves 011 the interwould do work for them, and continuo position of the sword, the bayonet, and the cannon-ball. ing on principle after discovering such "Surely Dr. Hamlin and others of a fruitful source of income. his way of thinking on this question Thus their net profits in the United may do wen to ponder afresh the grand examples of loving heroism and patient Kingdom alone amount to Borne £14,000 endurance which, to the high honor of a year, which sum is duly accounted their class, Christian missionaries in for in the annual balance-sheet issued general have furnished to the Church from their London headquarters. and to the world. Not only Protes- tants, such as Livingstone, Moffatt, and If the home and foreign mission fields Hannington, in our own age, but also are in fact one, as they are in God's many Roman Catholic missionaries, sight, is not the Salvation Army, with from the time of Francis Xavier and its 12,000 officers in 35 different coun- the South American Jesuit pioneers of the Cross, onward to the present da,)", tries, the largest missionary society in have most nobly maintained their tidelthe world? ity to 'the meekness and gentleness of Yours for the King, Christ.' even at the risk of life and all W. A. C. FREMANTLE. that life holds dear. H The success of Christian missions in Burmah forms the subject of an arti- cle in the same issue of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW which contains Dr. Ham- From the Britiw Advocates of Peace- lin's paper. But those missions among ful Arbitration we have received a the Burmese and Karens were founded printed article on "Missionaries and and carried on with remarkable zeal by Militarism.' , such devoted servants of the Most High as Dr. Judson and his excellent wUe It refers to the article in the June is- and by other Christiaus of a similarly sue of THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW, by heroic character, who nobly risked all Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, on the relation of dangers and met all opposition simply missionaries in foreign lands to their with 'the shield of faith) and 'the sword of the Spirit,' feeling that the governments, in which he pleads for a real progress of the Gospel is to be more vigorous interference, by the achieved not by carnal weapons, not by United States Government in particular, might of battalions, neither b:r. power "'l behalf of its missionary subjects of armaments, but by the SpirIt of Al- mighty God, given in answer to fervent …broad, and especially in Turkey. persevering prayer in the name of The circular replies: Christ.

.. Of course, every one must admit .. Yet feeling, as we all must do, the the right of missionaries to full legal weakness of the flesh, we must not protection by the governments of the judge harshly of those who, like Dr. countries in which they reside. And Hamlin, plead for the interposition of of course, also, any sufferings occa· armed force to secure to them the cOmsioned to missionaries by the withhold- mon rights of civilized men. But, at ing of such protection, or by their ex- the same time. it is not presumptuous posure to insult or violence. call for to remind such good missionaries that deep and practical sympathy on the their specially high position and profespart of Christiaus everywhere. sion, as herOIC pioneers in the onward .. But, at the same time, it is increas- march of the Gospel of the Prince of ingly felt in most of the churches of Peace throughout the nations of the Christ, that those good men who go earth, is popularly and reasonably felt forth in His name to preach the Gospel to impose upon them a mure exalted to the heathen and to savage tribes, standard of loving fortitude than that must be prepared to do so at the risk of which may be looked for among men some sacrifice for their Great }laster's of a lower profession of faith, or of no sake, and also as feeling that it is spe- faith at aU. The most splendid viccially incumbent upon them to cherish tories of the Cross have ever been those toward the objects of their religious of patient charity toward the souls of solicitude such a loving and forbearing men, and of devoted consistency with spirit, that they shall be willing even the example and character of the longto endure some measure of suffering suffering Saviour of the world, as clearly themselves, if necessary, rather than distinct and separate from all horrors of pitiless conflict, and of that warfare shows native Bible-readers in Japan unwhose features are cries of agony and der Mrs. L. H. Pierson, of Yokohama; , garments rolled in blood.' " a native evangelist with Rev. K.Ibuka, in Tokio; children and workers in the Our friend, Rev. D. M. Stearns, re- Bridgman Home, Shanghai, China; nacently removed from Scranton to Phila- tive evangelists of the China Inland delphia (Germantown), has certainly Mission; missionaries and native workproved what grand work a missionary- ers in Calcutta and Cawnpore, India; spirited pastor can accomplish in his also in Congo, Garenganze, and other own home church. We can only say parts of Africa; among Jews in Paleswith him, "Behold what God hath tine, Russia, London and New York; wrought I" Some years since Mr. work in Moab; at Busrsh, in Arabia; Stearns learned that his church is not among soldiers at Rome, Italy; in Turthe .field to limit his labor, but the fm·ce key, in Alaska, etc., and all these varito put into a wider world· field, and now ous forms of mission work sustained or behold the results : nobly helped by one man's church Ind Bible classes I Who will go and do In .Tanuary, 1889, Grace Church, likewise? Scranton, Pa., had one native Bible reader in Japan, at $60 a year. At this Extract from a. Letter of Miss Wilder's. date the Scranton parish and his present parish, to which he came in Octo- Cheering news has come to us from ber, 1892, with his various Bible classes Poona. After leaving us my brother, and friends who have become interested Robert P. Wilder, had several meetings either through the church, the classes, in Poona. These had been preceded or the" Kingdom Tidings," have nine- by a week of prayer. At a recent ty-tM-ee mi8sionaries, chiefly natiu work- prayer·meeting there was, from natIve ers, in China, Japan, India, and Africa, Christians, testimony of a blessing rebesides contribl1ting in other directions. ceived. The pastor said he had been Two members of the Scranton Church born again when a boy at Indupore. have gone forth in Christ's name-one He had known about the Holy Spirit's has been two years in Cawnpore, India, presence. He thought it was as Mr. greatly used of God, and the other re- Wilder had said, .. The Spirit was near, cently arrived in Shanghai, China. but not inside_" Now, through prayer The former was the first person who and the words said, a great blessing had ever asked Pastor Stearns to get them come to him. He did not mind before a representative in the foreign field. his people and before God saying that Look at the money that has passed he had a joy and sense of God's presthrough his hands during the past four ence he had not known. He gave himyears: In 1889, $553.05; in 1890, self again to Christ .. through and $2443.50; in 1891, $4814.40, and in through, and wanted only to live for 1892, $6503.44, or more than $14,300 in Him." all, increasing from year to year. Last year this indefatigable pastor held 621 A catechist said he believed he had services for Bible study, and travelled six years ago received the Holy Spirit, safely over 17,500 miles to reach 13 but through carelessness he thought Bible classes and several conferences. lost His presence. Now he thanked His present weekly appointments are 14 God He had come back to him. He regular services, involving over 500 wanted now just to please Christ and miles of travel. The classes give vol- leave off every single thing else. untary thank-offerings, which, after deducting travelling expenses, are wholly Such news as this among Christians devoted to missions. near to us makes us so long for the Spirit's working in mighty power here. Pastor Stearns's unobtrusive report We are expecting soon to have a day of prayer for our church here.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OJ!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria,* Egypt,t theJews,t Education.§ THE PRESENT ATTITUDE OF THE JEWS hundred years ago the great historian IN RELATION TO CHRlSTIANI'l'Y. Basnage, who devoted so much time and careful labor to this subject, esti- BY REV. DAVID BARON. mated that the number of Jews had inl his day, after centuries of untold suffer-, In speaking of the present phase of iugs, dispersions, and massacres, been! mission work among the Jews, let me reduced to scarcely 3,000,000, so that in, first, in merest outline, give a bird's-eye about two hundred years they have inview of that peculiar people which, in creased fourfold. Considering the ad- Europe at any rate, is fast becoming verse circumstances under which it has what the prophet Zechariah foretells of been going on, this rapid increase of their past and yet future metropolis, " a the Jewish people is wonderful, and burdensome stone for all the peoples," must be regarded as a sign of the times. In whose midst they have been tossed The God who caused Israel to multiply about for centuries, in fulfilment of the so enormously after years of cruel bond- Word of God. age just before their deliverance from Egypt, is repeating the miracle now,' One of the peculiarities of the Jewish that, as we believe, the Dayspring from' field 'is its exteMvene8s. Any other on high is once again about to visit, field, however vast, still only brings to them. It is a notorious fact that in cerour mind a particular region of the tain parts of the world the Jews increase globe, and is for that reason more or less in proportion to their Gentile neighbors local in its character, but the Jewish at the ratio of three to one. It shows, sphere may indeed without exaggera- even apart from prophecy, that at any tion be termed univer8al, for is there a rate the Jewish nation is not as yet likesingle country in the world to which ly to become defunct from exhausted the Diaspora does not extend? Dr. vitality. Another fact to be noted is Keith has well said: "If the simple that although scattered over the whole fact of Israel's dispersion is one of the surface of the globe, the great bulk of most astounding events in history, the these millions of Jews has for all these, extent and remoteness of the countries centuries been located in Central and which have been the scene of it are per- Eastern Europe; thus, Russia alone, or, haps more remarkable still." The num- that part of Darkest Russia known as ber of Jews now in the world cannot be "the Pale of Settlement," embracing less than 12,000,000. I am aware that only some twenty-five governmental dismuch lower figures are given by so- tricts, including Poland, out of about called authorities, but their estimates seventy-five such districts into which are either based upon ancient statistics this huge empire is divided, has a Jew", or are mere guesses without solid foun- ish population of at least '4,000,000, dation. Having been permitted to while the Austrian Empire has about travel extensively in those parts of the 2,000,000 Jews, of which number beworld where the masses of my people tween 600,000 and '700,000 are in Hunare located, and having devoted atten- gary, and about 500,000 in the one tion to the subject, I may claim to northern province of Galicia. It will speak with some amount of authority. be seen from this that God, who has Note this remarkable fact: About two foreordained the course of Israel's wan- derings and dispersions, has in His provi- * !lee pp_ 6U (September), 899,!J06 (present dence arranged it so that the great mass of them should be sojourners in that issue). part of the world where the name of f See pp. 892 (December, 1892), 895 (preseut issue). ~ See also pp. 349 (1.ay), 892 (present issue). § Sec pp. 105 (February), 584,611 (August), S42 (November), and 881 (present Issue). Jesus of Nazareth, the rejection of and human folly," as Dean Milman has whom brought about their banishment, well styled the Talmud, in which the is at least nominally professed. Is there mental ingenuity of the Jew finds suffi- no purpose in this? With regard to the cient scope for all the rest of his life.

4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Jews in Russia- Of this class of Jews, forming, as we and the same is true, also, of Galicia, have said, the bulk of the nation, it may Roumania, and other parts of Eastern more particularly be said that they are Europe-it has to be borne in mind that " a people dwelling alone and not reck- owing, on the one hand, to circum- oned among the nations," of whose his· stances into which I cannot now enter, tory, ways of thinking, and even lan- and, on the other hand, to legal proscrip- guage, they are ignorant. They move tions, they are almost entirely massed in a world of ideas of their own whicp.

together in towns and cities, and only are scarcely comprehensible to the ordi· very few, even in the Pale of Settlement, nary Gentile.

are found in villages. There are many Like the Pharisees of old, they are towns in those parts where the propor- often indiscriminately condemned as tion of Jewish population varies from hypocrites or fanatics ; but the truth is one to two thirds and even three fourths. that, as among the Pharisees in the days From this it will be seen that in Russia of Christ, so among the Talmudical and Eastern Europe the Jew is a power- Jews, there are many Nathanaels, of ful factor, judged even from the point whom it may be said that they are, of numbers, putting aside the fact, which " according to the law, blameless"-men seems to me at the bottom of a good walking consistently according to the deal of the anti-Semitic agitation, that light they have, and whose lives are by his superior energy and habits of noble examples of religious zeal and un· frugality and thriftiness, he naturally selfishness; though, alas I it is true also places his Gentile neighbor in a less that the minds of most have been per· favorable position in the struggle for ex- verted and their sense of sin blunted by istence. the traditions of men, so that they are Religiously, the Jewish nation over vainly going about seeking to establish a the whole globe may be divided into four righteousness of their own.

classes. Without attempting to describe Next we have the famous sect of· the or classify, I may just enumerate them, 0ha88idim, which originated with that as this may help to form !'- sound judg- remarkable man Rabbi Israel Baalshem ment on the question of Jewish evangeli- during the eighteenth century, and zation. First, there are the ordinary which has a following of about 1,000,- Talmudical or Conservative Jews, em- 000, with Galicia and Southern Russia bracing by far the largest part of the as its strongholds. These have turned whole nation and answering in many somewhat from the letter of Talmud· respects to the Pharisees in the days of ism, and have gone in for the mysticism Christ. Of most of these it may be said of the Kabbalah. They are ascetic in that they have a zeal for God, 'but not practice, and their particular tenets are according to knowledge. These still "that purity and holiness, and not cling to and are buoyed up in all times learning or knowledge of the Talmud, of persecution and suffering by the hope is the great requisite for obtaining a of the speedy coming of the long-Iooked- high spiritual life, and that the Holy for Messiah and a restoration to their Spirit operates still through certain own land. Their education is purely chosen vehicles called Zadikim (right· religious or" Jewish." It begins with eous ones), who are endowed with the Hebrew alphabet, goes on to the miraculous gifts, and who are particu.

Prayer-Book, and from that to the He- larly qualified to be mediators between brew Scriptures, and culminates with ~od and their believing disciples. " To that" encyclopredia of human wisdom the Chassid, the Zadik, or miracle·work·, ing rabbi, is the same as the Pope to the need of the Jewish people, and without most bigoted Roman Catholic. Many a moment's hesitation he replied: " The will sell all they have and undergo all coming of the Son of David." " There sorts of privation in order to make a are thousands of Jews and millions of pilgrimage to the man whom they be- Gentiles," I said, "who believe that lieve to stand in the nearest possible re- the Son of David has come in the time lationship to God. To get the rabbi's of the second temple, as foretold by the blessing is worth more to them than the prophets. " He remained silent for whole world. The Chassidic Jews hold a while, and then replied: " I know the the maxim that" scripture is to be in- Protestants believe it, but our eyes have terpreted, not according to the letter, not yet seen the salvation of God." Be- but according to the spirit," around fore parting he told me that a New which has grown the huge pile of Kab- Testament was presented to him in Con- balistic literature, much of which stands stantinople about twenty years before, in the same relation to Judaism as the which, however, he had not read; .. but writings of Swedenborg to Christianity_ now,'; he said, "after our interview I The third division is the ever-grow- will take up that book and examine it."

ing Ref<»'med section, of which the Jew- The first question which arises in our ish philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn, minds, after a bird's-eye view of the na· who was born in Dassau, Prussia, in tion as a whole is thus presented is, 1729, is generally regarded as the fa- " What attitude do these different sec- ther. This division includes Jews of tions assume to Christianity 1" I say very diverse opinions. ranging from to" Christianity," and looking over its those who only reject the traditions of history in relation to the Jews, one be- the rabbis to those who have thrown comes painfully impressed with the fact overboard even the Old Testament and that it must be distinguished from are avowedly rationalistic, if not infidel. Christ and the Gospel. It may sound The fourth and last division is nu- exaggeration in the ears of Christians merically small, but is in many respects in England and America when I say tile most interesting section of the dis- that millions of Jews are as ignorant of persed people. They may be termed Christ as are the unevangelized tribes Protestants among the Jews. inasmuch in Central Africa; and as to the New as they have never accepted the Talmud Testament, except to comparatively or traditions of men, and have faithfully few, its very existence is unknown.

held to Moses and the prophets, on Many times and in different parts of whIch account they have been greatly the world, in the course of my mission- persecuted by the Talmudic Jews, who ary journeys, I have received congratu- do not intermarry with them, and in lations from Jews who took me for the every way treat them as they treated author of the book they had for the first the Samaritans of old. They are called time received from my hands, and that Karaitea, or Kiiralm-i_e., readers; book was the New Testament, 80 little those who have kept to the written law did they know of its history or con- in contrast to the oral law of tradition_ tents! .. Christianity," or, more cor- Their chief seat is the Crimea on the rectly, "Christendom, It the seven or Black Sea, though there are communi- eight millions of Jews in Central and ties of them scattered over the East. Eastern Europe have seen, and, alas I During one of my visits to Cairo, where felt; and it they hate with great de-.

there is a very ancient community of testation and abhorrence; so that I can about 400 families of .Kii.rli:Ites, I met in testify to this fact from experience that their synagogue by special appointment there is much less opposition to the the chief rabbi, a noble patriarchal Jew. Gospel when first preached on the part In the course of conversation I asked of Jews who live in Mohammedancoun- him what he thought was the greatest tries, like Morocco and Asia Minor, than there is on the part of those who live in tians in Germany and other lands to Christendom. So much for the rab- join in the anti.Semitic agitation, a binical or orthodox Jews, both Tal- movement altogether opposed to the mudic and Chassidic. spirit of Christ and fraught with many The attitude of the Reformed Jews in dangers to Christendom. The limit of countries like Germany, Austria, Eng- space at my disposal forbids my enter- land, and America is somewhat differ- ing into a review of Jewish missions ent. Most of these are intelligent and and that which has been accomplished educated, and are brought in constant within this century so eventful in the touch with so·called " Christian" history of Jewish emancipation and thought and literature. Unconscious- evangelization. This deserves and may ly they have been permeated with receive separate treatment (D. V.) at Western ideas, and they cannot but some future time. All I can do now is see and feel that the coming of Christ just briefly to remark on the great has wonderfully affected the history of change in relation to the Gospel which the world; but, speaking generally. the is at the present undoubtedly passing tendency of this class is toward ration- over the Jewish nation. Putting aside alism and negation, and. from a Gospel the vague, exaggerated reports based on point of view. they are less hopeful than no solid foundation which lead those even the most bigoted of their orthodox unacquainted with the facts of the case brethren, who still tenaciously cling to to believe that untold thousands of Jews the Hope of Israel. Some prominent are now pressing into the Church, and leaders of this" Reformed" ·or "Pro- that we are on the verge of the entire gressive" school have taken up the un- nation becoming Christian, I have no tenable and inconsistent position of re- hesitation in saying that the tone and garding the Lord Jesus as a great and attitude of large numbers of Jews in re- good man, and have even extolled the lation to Christ, in countries where ethical teaching of Christ as in advance hard, persevering Gospel work has been of Moses and the prophets, while they carried on for some time, have under- repudiate utterly His claims to divinity, gone a remarkable change. It is a great and regard Christian doctrine, espe· thing in itself that the Christ-question cially the great and central fact of the is becoming familiarized in the minds atonement, " as· a return to the crude of Jews, and that Talmudic Judaism barbaric ideas of primitive times, and is putting out its hand, however trem- altogether opposed to progressive views blingly, to receive the New Testament, of religion. " Reformed Judaism speaks and listening, though as yet with hesi- in vague but impUdent terms of its fu- tating ear, as to who this Jesus of Naza- ture mission on the earth when Chris- reth, whom it has hitherto hated with- tianity shall have become effete, regard- out knowing why, really was.

less of the fact that it is itself utterly To an eagerness on the part of many apostate from God, and has nothing but Jews in all parts of the world to hear of cold negations and abstractions to offer Christ and to receive the New Testa- which have never yet brought hope or ment I can bear personal testimony. In comfort to any man. The Christian Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, standing on the impregnable rock of North Africa, in many places on the the New Testament truth, against which Mediterranean coast, as well as in even the gates of hell shall never pre- Egypt, Palestine, and Asia Minor, we vail, can well afford to smile at such have had Jews flock to us in some vain, empty boasting; but I refer to it places from early morning to late at simply to show the spirit of this type of night to hear and dispute about Christ.

rationalistic Judaism which has to some Even in centres of Chassidic Jewish extent to thank itself for provoking bigotry, in Galicia and Roumania, we earnest·minded butunenlightened Chris- have had our rooms packed with Jews in their long kaftans· and peyoth (side er, and a score of others less known, curls either side the beard), eagerly and respectfully discussing the claims of devoted their best energies with remark- Christ, some of whom gratefully accepted the New Testament, which but a able success, so that, apart from the few years ago they would not even touch with their hands, regarding it as hundreds of baptisms, by means of an unclean thing. I cannot here enter into the causes which by the overruling J;llany temporary stations, itinerant misprovidence of God have brought this change about, but I may just enumer- sions, and a mission press. the whole ate them: region was penetrated with evangelical I. It' is the outcome of nearly a century's prayerful toil on the part of Jew- truth, and in a comparatively short time ish missions aud societies, some of whom, alas I have not continued long over 15,000 New Testaments, 10,000 in their first love and zeal, and are now in danger of degenerating into mere Old Testaments, and more than 100,000 " organizations." What she has sown in tears more than half a century ago tracts setting forth the claims of Jesus the Church of Christ is now permitted to reap in joy. It is a remarkable fact inamanner adapted to Jews·were circu· that however much interest in the Jewish mission cause has lacked in quan- lated. I sometimes hear it said that the tity, it has not lacked in quality. The sympathies of some of the holiest as most notable conversions from among well as the ablest of the servants of Christ within this century has been en- Jews-my friends Joseph Rabinowitz listed in this truly Christ-like work, so full of hope for the world and in regu- and Rabbi Lichtenstein for example lar blessing to the Church herself. While painfully conscious of the inade- -are not the results of missions to quacy and sometimes questionable means and methods adotlted, I am the Jews, but of the study of the New struck, in studying the history of Jewish missions, with the amount of self- Testament. Every conversion, if true, sacrificing love, devotion, and sanctified ability which have been brought to this is directly the result of the Word of task. 'fake as an instance the" Pale of Settlement" in Darkest Russia, on God applied by the Spirit of God; but which a great deal of interest has recently been centred, and where, as we how came it that Rabinowitz and Lichhave seen, about four millions of Jews are to be found. Let it not be forgot- tenstein had New Testaments to read ? ten that for nearly forty years, from 1817 till the missionaries were suddenly Until this century, until the Jewish expelled at the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854, it was perhaps the most mission saw to its translation and print· hopeful and blessed of missions worked by the oldest English society, in which ing, there was no Hebrew New Testamen like Rabbi Schwarzenberg, N. Solomon, Rosenfeldt, Goldinger, Hoff, Alex- ment for use among the Jews. I ander McCaul, Reichardt, F_ W. Beck. II. Secondly, I want to record my conviction, based upon experience, that the testimony of Rabinowitz among the orthodox Talmudical Jews in Russia, and of Rabbi Lichtenstein among the more educated Reformed Jews in Aus- tria-Hungary and Germany, has helped not a little in bringing about the change which I have indicated. The impor- tance of the testimony and example of these two men and its effect upon the Jewish nation Gentile Christians are scarcely able to gauge. There is suffi· cient reason to believe that there are other rabbis and leaders of Jewish thought convinced that Jesus is the Christ, though as yet lacking the cour- age to confess Him openly_ A few years ago I met in the Austrian capital an interesting young Jew, evidently a believer in the Lord J esns. While in the Yeshiva (Talmudical college) at Presburg. his mind was exercised with Messianic passages in the Old Testa- ment, of which he could obtain no "Sat· isfactory explanation in the Jewish commentaries or from the local rabbis. there been such an interest manifested in During a vacation in his own home in missions to the Jews. What is needed another part of Hungary, he went to at this juncture above all things is not his own rabbi to see if he could throw money, or even agents to swell the lists light on these difficult passages. This in reports, but the right kind of laborer8 rabbi, an aged man, took the young -men of God and with the fitness and man by the hand and solemnly told ability for this peculiar work; men with liim that the only satisfactory commen· the faith of Abraham, and with the sin- tary he could find on the Messianic pas- cerity, and missionary zeal, and un- sages is the New Testament I But a quenchable love for Israel which char- few weeks ago I saw quite a number of acterized the Apostle Paul; men who private letters addressed to Rabbi Lich- from the present darkness can look to tenstein by Jews from different parts the coming dawn when "all Israel of the continent in reference to his re- shall be saved" and" the glory 'of the cently published "Judenthum und Lord cover the earth as the waters cover Christenthum," some from rabbis and the sea."

teachers, most of which were encourag- The Graves Missionary Leotures. ing him in the position he has taken up, and thanking him for having had the A new course of lectures was deliv- courage as a Jewish rabbi to pay public ered in the First Reformed Church, homage to the long-despised Jesus of New Brunswick, N. J., by George Nazareth. Smith, LL.D., C.I.E., of Edinburgh, III. Lastly, anti-Semitism and the Scotland, as follows. The general sub- grosser forms of persecution to which ject was the conversion of India.

the Jews have been subjected in Russia Lecture I. Wednesday, October 4th, aud other countries, have contributed .. The Greek Attempt, through the indirectly to bring about this spirit of Nestorians. "

change in the Jewish world in relation Lecture II. Thl,lrsday, October 5th, to the Gospel. Our God ever brings .. The Roman Attempt, through the good out of evil and causes the wrath Jesuits, Franciscans, and Dominicans, of men to praise Him. The whole with a glance at the Dutch Attempt."

movement, based, for the most part, on Lecture III. Friday, October 6th, shallowness, lies, and inhumanity, by "The British East India Company's which these already apostate nations are Work of Preparation, and its Extinc- hastening the filling of the cup of their tion in 1858."

iniquity, has nevertheless seemed to re- Lecture IV. Wednesday, October mind backslidden, apostate Israel of the 11th, " Great Britain's Attempt, long-standing controversy between them through the Evangelical Societies and and their God, and has caused some to Churches since 1793, and especially ask themselves what the sin can be since 1858. "

which has brought upon them the retri- Lecture V. Thursday. October 12th, bution of so many long centuries; and " The United States of America's Zeal- in this indirect way their hearts have ous and Growing Co-operation in that been to some extent prepared to listen Attempt."

to the claims of Christ. Lecture VI. Friday, October 13th.

Al!, may be said of all missions, so "The Methods, the Results, and the may it perhaps more especially be said Prospects of the Evangelical Missions of the Jews, the present is undoubtedly to India and Southern Asia."

a great day of opportunity for the These lectures were open to the pub- Church of God. A door is open as lic, and though unable to be present, never before, and, blessed be God, the we doubt not fully sustained the world- Church is .awaking to a sense of her wide reputation of the author, who is in duty to the Jew, for never before has Great Britain an authority on missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots a.nd Translations from Foreign utmost freedom in regard to words and Periodioals. idioms, and might even compel some- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, times a change of figures used. It MASS. would imply an amount of labor in com- INDIA. parison with which the other method of -" Most of our Christian literature is translation is almost child's play. And translatlon-our Bible, our commentaries, our prayers, and even our hymns; it would further necessitate this-that these last translated to the very metre, whether longor peculiar. This has prob- the hands of the translators should be ably been inevitable, but the question is, • Has not translation been fundamentally continually on that literature which misunderstood?' For the Bible there isa certain foregone standard of translation most widely influences the people, and which has been made to assert itself imperiously and diastrously through all out of which their thought and language the rest of our work. I regard the Bible work of those Who have gone be- have been formed. But though the fore U8 with great reverence and thankfulness. The more I look into the trouble implied is beyond expression, Kanarese version-the one I commonly use-the more do I feel what conscien- the result of translation on such princitious and unstinting pains must have been bestowed upon it. But when this ples would be to make the people feel has been said, the question still remains whether the reproduction of the origi- that the Bible is one of their own books nal text, idiom for idiom, and almost word for word, even to the particles, is -powerful, attractive, one that cannot true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book, out of which be ignored. those who labor at it will extract much good ; but for common Christians it is .. Now, I do not suppose that this astumbling·block and to non-Christians it makes no appeal. The letter has method of Bible translation is ever likebeen retained, but for the most part the spirit has forever fled. It is like fire ly to be largely adopted in the vernacuphotographed instead of fire transferred; the warmth and cheer are gone lars of this country. The old principle out of it. The true idea of translation is not the substitution of a set of words has held sway too long and too firmly in one language for a similar set of words in another. It rather means the in England to permit of the Bible Society conveyance to readers of the very idea, Without addition or subtraction or sanctioning any serious departure from change of emphasis, that was conveyed to those into whose hands the original it in India. But that same method has was put. Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the been largely employed in our other work and has vitiated it incalculably.

Whatever we may say of the letter of the Scriptures, there is no reason why the letter of commentaries should be re- produced; nay, no reason why whole'

sections of the English prayer-book should be laboriously transverbated when its petitions and aspirations can be adequately render(ld in character- istic Indian phrase and measure. It is this painfully close and unadapted re- production of foreign literature that makes me say that by our literature for the native Church, as produced hith- erto, we are going fast to make a pecul- iar people of our Christians, who, how- ever zealous they may be, will find themselves stopped at every tum by a conscious gap between themselves and their neighbors. .

.. Some men who have joined the Church a~ter middle life, and who up

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

to that time had drunk deeply of Hindu AFRICA.. literature, have found it a serious and even discouraging effort to accustom _co One of the most recent undertakthemselves to our style of literature. ings of the Rhenish Society is a mission And when they have mastered some among the OVambos, who live to the portions of it, they have found it neces· north of Herreroland. Having built a sary to translate it afresh for themselves, house for themselves and made some not formally, but none the less really, impression on the people, the two misbefore they could make any use of it. sionaries went down to the Cape to meet I have known one or two such men. their brides on their arrival from Ger· One was a Brahmin. He had read in· many. The journey there and back tently the best standard Kanarese litera· necessarily involved much time, and ture and a good deal of Sanskrit-read they feared that in their absence their as one who loved it and let his mind dwelling might be destroyed, and the bathe itself in it. When about thirty whole work might have to be begun years of age this man was brought into afresh. To their great astonishment contact with the Bible by a teacher ex· and delight they not only found their ceptionally able, patient, and sympa· house as they had left it, but they were thetic-one, too, who felt much in view also most heartily welcomed by the of the foreign character of our Christian chiefs and their people. During the first literature. This teacher read with him days after their arrival their reception. and encouraged him at every step to reo room was full from morning to night, produce what he had read in his own and numbers of men lay on the ground way, the way of his books. To hear outside. The European ladies were that man, after four or five years of this naturally regarded with much curiosity, kind of work, expound in thoroughly being the first white women ever seen Hindu fashion the essential teachings in the land. In addition to the station of the Gospel, was to me a perfect reve· at Ondjiva, preparations have been lation of what might be done with our made to found another at Omupanda. native preachers. A crowded audience Here also the arrival of the missionary listened to him with eager, and in many was welcomed, and it was noticed that places excited, attention. He swayed at the services many women were pres· them as he pleased, and from beginning ent. "-The Ohronicle. to end we had a fine exhibition of prop· erly , Hinduized Christianity.' -1IL Ellenberger, of the French Ba· suto Mission, writes: .. The impression "The principle, then, on which I grows stronger and stronger on me that wish to insist, and which I believe to the reign of the chiefs will not last ten be vital to Christian literature in this years longer, for they are enemies of all country, is this-that the books provid· progress and of Christianity, egoists, ' ed for our native Ohristians should be traitors, proud, devourers of the people, ca1'efully related to Hindu thought, ex· liars, etc. N'KueM becomes more and pressed in its terms, done in its style, more the image of his father-doubleadopting where it can its positions, and tongued, and seeking in everything only leading on, still in Hindu fashion and his own advantage. It is impossible with its terminology, from points of that such chiefs can remain much longer agreement to essential points of difference. the tyrants of this people, a people To continue to send forth works of the which God, so to speak, has chosen out old type will be to continue fatally to from among the tribes of South Africa denationalize our Christians, far more to be a blessing to it and to cause it to fatally than by taking off their tuft of prosper in a special degree. From the hair or changing their food or cos· day when the present incumbents of tume."-Rev. HENRY HAIGH, in Hal" power shall cease to reign, the people fJe,!Jt Fidel. will convert themselves in a body, and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

will then take 'giant strides in civiliza- now a centre of loyalty and order among tion and in the handicrafts for which they have a special aptitude."-Journal native populations, and a source of sg.p- des Mi88iona. ~ly of food and labor to the neighbor. -" The latest describer of Liberia, Buttikofer, speaks very appreciatively mg States. The output of grain, cat- of the Lutheran station Muhlenberg, which lies inward from Monrovia, tle, and native produce from Basutoland twelve hours up the St. Paul's River. The traveller was especially impressed last year reached the value of £250,000, by the service, at once solemn and sim- ple, which he attended-the sermon of and p6a0s,0s0es0wnaetrie~iesssuwehdotowbeenttwteoewn 5o0rk00in0 :&1r. Day, so well accommodated to the and comprehension of his hearers, and the combination of missionary with agricul- the mines of Kimberley and Johannis- tural activity. The mission thus at once gives its foster-children useful em- berg. The drink traffic has been near- ployment, and .supports itself by the produce of its plantations. Mr. Day is ly stopped. For five years there has well known far inland, and the natives name him with a certain reverence, as been no fighting among the chiefs. To he has understood how to impress them by energetic activity and strict adhe- the French Protestant mission of the rence to right, as also to gain their con- fidence by engaging friendliness. "- Paris Evangelical Society very much of Allgemeine MisltionB-Zeitaehrift. this progress and prosperity has been -" A recent letter of a Time8 cor- respondent gives an interesting and owing. It has in Basutoland 18 princi. graphic account of Basutoland. Basu- toland has been described as the Switz- pal stations and 129 out-stations, with erland of South Africa, and the Basu- tos may claim to be the Swiss. They 8000 children on its ordinary school have defended their fastnesses again and again against troops superior to rolls and some 700 young men in train- them in armament and military knowl- edge; even British arms on one occa- ing, either as teachers or in industrial sion experienced a severe repUlse. But they are not naturally warlike ; on the institutions where trades are taught. contrary, they are a peaceful, indus- triOUB, and hardy people. Theirs is a The mission stations have houses of country of rocks and waterfalls with higher peaks tipped with snowor :glow- brick, and well-planted gardens, with ing red and purple under the reflection • of the sky.' The country has an area of churches and school-houses. The ques- Bome 10,2113 square miles, of which the greater part is mountain. Our readers tions of race and labor, the most impor- may recall the anarchy that prevailed there some years ago. All this is hap- tant in South Africa, are thus being pily at an end, thanks very much to Sir Marshall Clarke, who i~ 1884 took up gradually solved largely by such mis.

at.hseitpuoastiitoionnwohficRheshiedelnlQtWCohmQlmdsi.ssioInteir~ sions as those of Basutoland and of other societies in other regions."-OltuTch.

Missionary Intelligeneer.

MADAGASCAR.

-The Madagascar News contains a notice of the Antananarivo Annual, edited by Rev. J. Sibree, F.R.G.S., and Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., F.G.S., mis- sionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety. Of its eighteen titles, all are de- scriptive of the great island in its vari- ous aspects, historical, ethnological, botanical, zoological, and bibliographi- cal. The price is lB. 6d., to be sent to Mr. S. Ashwell, London Missionary So- ciety Press, Imarivolanitra, Antanana- rivo, Madagascar.

-" A greater piece of political rob· bery was never enacted than the con- vention between Lord Salisbury and the French, whereby the noble lord attempt- ed to give to France that which belonged neither to the giver nor the would-be receiver. • • • The French do not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

really want Madagascar, but they are Hovas are on amicable terms with the under the false impression that Eng- French Resident General French as land wants to bag it. For these suspi- well as English and American enterprise cions there are not the slightest grounds is free to develop the resources of the beyond the fact that we have been the island, but the citizens of the republic greatest land-baggers the world has are apathetic on the subject. The ever seen; but our French neighbors French Resident has only a small garforget that many of our colonies have rison at Antananarivo and Tamatave. been acquired at the request of the na· M. de Mahy is in despair of a new extives, or the plums have in some unex- pedition to Madagascar, as well he mar 'pected way dropped into our mouths. be, after the heavy bill that has been With Madagascar the matter is differ· run up in conquering the King of Daent, and the arrangement made between homey and his Amazons. "-Madagascar Napoleon III. and Lord Palmerston is News. a clear proof that even in the days of English colonial expansion she had no -" England's action in arranging designs on Madagascar. It, therefore, with France the future course of forseems to me that some means should be eign influence in Madagascar becomes found for removing the distrust and jeal- the more surprising the more the interousy which exist between the subjects ests jeoparded by that action are considof the two great nations concerned, to ered. Possibly the British Government the great ad vantage of both, but to IJave the right to destroy a British civilthe greater disadvantage of the Mala- ization in countries where England has gasy. . . ' Considering the fact that only continuity of moral policy to pur- Madagascar has more Nonconformist sue; possibly they have the right to churches and adherents than any other forego British interests on one country mission field In the world, it is surely so as to acquire the power to develop the duty of the Protestant Dissenting them in another land, even though that deputies"-in Parliament-" to take land be but a cyclone-swept sand-bank, some official action in the fl'iendly set· an infinitesimal speck of land in the vast tlement of a question of such vast im- waste of the Indian Ocean; but though portance to Protestant Dissenting mis- a British Government may have the sion churches. "-ABRAHAM KINGDON, right to bring ruin to the work of Engin Madagagca,r New8. land's sons and daughters, no right can possibly be claimed when the destruc- . -" It was complained the other day tion of British iotere,ts brings crashing in the French Chamber of Deputies that down the interests of other countries. the British are devouring Madagascar How the interests of citizens of the like an artichoke,leaf by leaf. ' Unless United States of America may suffer by public opinion in France asserts itself,' England's treacherous Rbandonment of said the indignant deputy for Reunion, Madagascar we have alrcady p3inted • this island. as large as ancient Gaul, out. North America, however, can take will have entirely passed into the hands care of herself, and, as in the instance of British or Americans, and our suze- of the Alabama claims, can persuade rainty will then be merely an ill usory England to award her c.llnpeosation of one.' M. de Mahy did not condescend British illegal acts. It is Norway for to explain that the so-called protectorate whom we are concerned. The Noris a myth, which the lIa!agasy Queen wegians, relying on the continuity of has always repUdiated. That Her Ma- Great Britain's moral policy, fired with jesty has recently granted concessions admiration by the success of British misof territory for the cultivation of sJIgar sions to this country, have come over to and the extraction of minerals is an im- help in the stupendous task of civilizing portant step in,advance. Just now the and Chrintianizing Madagascar. Five-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

and-twenty years ago they came to work traordinary movement in favor of tem- in loyal accord, and never have they de- perance. Thousands of them have taken parted from that intention. With a the pledge. The English clergy who noble generosity they have scrupulous- are in charge of the natives give hope- ly carried out their original intent, and ful account of the prospect of recon- instead of trespassing on tracks hewn verting the Hau-Haus, who abandoned out by their British colleagues, they the Church at the time of the war. The have gone out into the wilderness, and name is taken from the cry which they oft in sickness and tribulation, amid adopted-a kind of imitation of a dog's • constant danger to life and property,' bark. Their religion is a mixture of labored to bring the heathen barbarian the Bible-chiefly the Old Testament- . to a following of the creed and civili· and their native superstitions. Hau- zation of Christianity. "-Madagascar Hauism was simply another aspect of News. their rebellion against the English.

Rightly or wrongly, they were burning MISCELLANEOUS. under a sense of injury, and when they -Periodical Accolunt8 (Moravian), threw off the yoke of England, they speaking of Messrs. Schreve, Heyde, threw off alung with it their obedience and Ribbach, of the Thibet Mission, to the Church of England. says: "By the way, the wives of the "But with all their faults they are, three men just mentioned remind one as Samuel Marsden has said, 'a noble how wonderfully some Moravian fami- race, vastly superior in understanding lies are spread far and wide over the to anything you can imagine of a sav- face of the earth in the same glorious age nation.' Their generous and chivalservice. Mrs. Schreve was a Miss Lar- rous nobility. their fine sense of honor, sen. Her parents are missionaries in their splendid bravfcTY, their Christian Jamaica, and hpr late brother was in sensibility, they showed over and over Surinam or Dutch Guiana. Mrs. Rib- again in their wars with us. They albach was a Miss l'tleyer. Her father lowed wagons of ammunition and prowas a marvellously energetic pioneer in vision to pass untouched on Sunday. Kaffraria, and her brother is one of the These men, who once were cannibals, pioneers of the new Moravian Mission neither robbed nor mutilated the dead, in Central Africa to the north of Lake but granted permission for their burial, Nyassa. Mrs. Heyde was a Miss Hart- and they tended the wounded. In the mann. Her mother buried her husband defence of the Gate Pah, to which I among the primeval forests of South have referred, a little band of 300 . America, and remained alone among Maoris repulsed with fearful loss more the bush negroes of that malarial region, than 1600 English troops, who ad vanced carrying on the. good work in which he upon them with the best rifles and four had laid down his life. Of her two batteries of artillery. And it was in the brothers, one was a missionary in South night after this fearful battle, in which Africa, the other has seen service among I the Forty-third Regiment lost, so they the blacks of Australia, the Eskimos of say, more officers than any regiment ot Waterloo, that Henare Taratoa, who Alaska. and the Indians of 'Canada. "

had written on the orders for the day -Canon Mason, quoted in the Intel· the text, 'If thine enemy hunger, feed ligencer, says of the Maoris of New Zea- him; if he thirst, give him drink, , crept land: through the English lines at the immi- "It is surprising that, with all they nent risk of his own life, to fetch a cup have undergone, there should still be of water for a wounded enamy who lay some thirty thousand Christians. And dYing within the pale. And no race of then these have a wonderful power of men can be more courteous and bright recovery. There has been lately an ex- and hospitable."

1898.J ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. the work greatly of late, and the pow- ers of evil are much stirred. A few BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. weeks since Mr. Barnard, with a Span- ish colporteur and Miss Brown, who A Stundist'8 Faith Honored.-Thdol· were distributing tracts in the Spanish lowing incident, received from an au- quarter, were stoned by the priests; but thentic source, has just appeared in The God protected them from harm. Many Ohristian: "Quite lately a large num· of the Spani :rds, both men and women. ber of Russian criminals were standing have been converted." Mr. Patrick in the courtyard of their prison chained says, " No words can teIr how fierce is together, and about starting for their the persecution we are endu·ing. Men long, sad journey into Siberian wilds. are being turned out of their houses and Among them was one Christian Stund- have the greatest difficulty in getting ist. sharing their banishment and pun- others. as the friars speak against our ishment simply because he had spoken people to all the landlords in Tangier. to his fellow-workmen about the faith One man has been turned out of four which made him count all things as houses in less than a year. Some dross for Christ's sake. His fellow- twelve or fourteen people have been prisoners were jeering him about it, 8ummoned to the Consulate and grossly 'saying, • But you are no better off than insulted and abused by the consul with- we are. You are wearing the bracelets' in the last month. The falsest of (handcuffs) • as we do; if your Goel is charges have been made against Mr. of any use to you, why doesn't He Barnard, Miss Brown, and myself, by knock off your chains and set you a friar, through the Spanish consulate free?' The man reverently replied, •If to the English consul. Truly we are the Lord wilf, He can set me free even beset on every side I" now; and though my hands are chained, my heart is free!' At that very mo- -Mr. J. J. Edwards, in connection ment a voice was heard calling him by with his journey into' the interior of • name and telling him that a paper had Morocco, has met with a variety of in- just been received granting him a full cident. A shereef, Manlai EI Hadj, pardon. He was then told to stand hospitably entertained him'; and on that aside, and his chains were struck off. occasion he had an interesting conversa- At the same time the prison gates were tion with tho Kadie-i.e., Civil Judge- thrown open and all the rest of the con- about the divinity of Christ. The Kaid, victs filed out, the Stundist alone re- or Governor, was also present. The maining behind with permission to re- Shereef went so far as to say that Christ turn to his family and friends. It is was equal to Mohammed, and, if need said that the prisoners were perfectly be, he and a hundred thousand whom awe-stricken and solemnized with the he could influence were ready to be- impression of what they had wit- come Messiaheen-i.e., followers of nessed." Unknown to himself, a Chris- Christ. tian lady had asked and obtained his pardon, and the Great Time-keeper had -Mr. Lamb has been continuing the ordered its arrival at the critical mo- translation of St. Matthew's gospel in- ment. "They that know Thy name to Kabyle, and correcting the proof of will put their trust in Thee, for Thou, St. Mark's gospel. Quite a number of Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek talebs (disciples of Mohammed) have Thee" (Ps. 9 : 10). come specially to ask for books.

North Africa.-The Spanish work so -Mr. Brading, who is laboring in long carried on by Mr. Patrick and his Algiers in connection with Miss Trothelpers in Tangier is undergoing a time ter's work, reports some interesting of persecution. God has been blessing facts in a circular letter just issued.

'50 GENEItAL MISSIONARY lNTlllLLIGENClll

-The Rev. Jamef! Stephens, of High- closes with the observation" that Ohrisgate Road, London, during a prolonged tians of independent means will find in vacation, through· ill- bealth, visited Kabylia a great and very important Egypt and Palestine. He is known as work to do for the Lord. " a warm supporter of the North Africa Mission; and in connection with his Little Thwet.-The most promising recent visit to Egypt, he stayed a few sign in connection with the Moravian days at the mission house in Alexandria. mission to Little Thibet is the accept- This visit was most welcome to the ance the missionaries themselves have workers there, and his Bible readings found at the hands of the people. The on the call of Moses, Isaiah, Peter, etc., number of converts in this distant, and, were much enjoyed. for a considerable portion of the winter, inaccessible region, is but small; still A Tour in Kabylia.-An admirable "the Lamas and the people see that account of a tour among the mountains faith in Jesus Christ has a creative !lnd of Kabylia appears in Nm·th Africa. vital power," a power lacking in their The writer is L. Borel. the wife of a own effete creed. Mr. Heyde, of Kyl- Swiss ge~t1eman. The Kabyles, it lang, writes: "Our regular services are seems, are intelligent and industrious, eagerly attended by all; indeed, they fond of travel, and, in many cases, well have come to feel they could not do educated. Bigoted in their attachment without these Ohristian privileges. to the false prophet, they are yet im- They delight to read their Bibles for pressible ; and from what we can gather themsel ves and in their homes." from this Swiss lady, the missionaries have made more lteart-way with them From Poo, Mr. Schreve writes in a than head·way. "The missionaries," hopeful strain: "Though many hearts she writes, "are the providence of the are still closed to the Gospel, there is not places they live in, and the Kabyles ac- one of the inhabitants of Poo ill disknowledge it. A Kabyleoneday asked posed to the missionaries. The Rajah one of these ladies whether she was not of Kunawur has from the first favored afraid of living alone among them with- and aided the mission situated in his out hny one to protect her. 'You territory, and his testimony is this: 'It know,' he said, 'that we could harm is true the missionaries at Poo have not you.' 'You can harm me,' she replied; a great number of converts, but the peo- • but God watches over me.' • And me ple love them as if they were their faalso,' added the Kabyle. In another ther and mo' her.' " village a native said to a lady missionary: 'If anyone causes you pain be The M08kito COarJt, Oentral America. sure and tell us; we are all ready to -The experience of the Moravian band punish him.''' These incidents, and during the past year has been one of there are others even more striking nar- continued trial and triumph. Mr. Aurated, show the hold the missionaries gustus Erdman, .. the faithful and enerhave gained on the confidence of the getic superintendent," and "his not Kabyles. Thus far, however, the path less beloved and faithful wife," died on marked out for converts is of the thorn- the same day. The death of Mrs. iest description. To embrace the truth Kusching soon followed, after she had means generally to become a refugee ; been in the service of the mission only and the treatment refugees receive is a little more than a year. Then came such as to sift their faith and courage the wreck in a tornado of the mission to the foundations. "What surprises ship Meta. But" from every part of me," says this traveller, "is not that the field the news is encouraging-the there should be defections, but that all schools, the industries, the habits, the d. not lose courage." The narrative spiritual life of the people, all indicat- ing growth and stability." A new sta- tion is authorized to be opened in Nicaragua. Old Tembso, a convert at -In one of the stations in China two Twappi, one of the stations, when asked shoemakers worked together. The one just before he peacefully breathed his was a superior workman, the other a last, if he thought he was going to die, good exhorter. The first agreed to do replied: "There is no death for me ; I the work in the shop and let the other shall live forever I" May this mission give up half his time to missionary continue to enjoy, amid all trials, the toil, while he helped to sustain his blessing of more abundant life I family. One day's work a week from every one of the church·members of THE KINGDOM. America, estimating the wages at only $1 per day, would give $500,000,000 -That we have but little faith is and support 1,000,000 missionaries, or not sad, but that we have but little faith- one for every 1000 persons in foreign fulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. lands.-Rev. A. B. Simpacn. -Thoreau. -A woman living near Oroomiah -The Moravian missionary has a forded a river partly covered with ice, noble device-an ox between a plough time after time, with her child on her and an altar, with the words under- back, that she might hear the mission· neath, " Ready for either." Ready for ary preaching in another village. An sacrifice, and ready for service. old evangelist has travelled thousands of miles through Turkey, Persia and -India's Women has a department the Caucasus. He is blind and very headed •• Requests for Praise;" and homely, and is accompanied by a why not? How innumerable have friend, who is deaf, and has the use of been the requests for prayer, and how only one eye. They travel in a humble almost unheard of are requests to join manner, taking turns in riding their litin grateful recognition of special mer· tle donkey. Their only baggage is a cies I But Paul S8Y8: .. In everything covering for the night, and a portion of by prayer and supplication, with thanks- the Gospel in the raised alphabet. giving, let your requests be made known unto God. I exhort, therefore, that first -At a missionary meeting in Paris, of all, supplications, prayers, interces- a poor blind woman put 27 francs into sions, and gi'Ding of thankB, be made for the plate. .. You cannot alford so all men." much," said one. .. Yes, sir, loon," she answered. On being pressed to ex- -The religious idea at the bottom of plain, she said: .. I am blind; and I our civilization, says W. T. Harris, in said to my fellow straw-workers, • How the Atlantic Monthly, is the missionary much money do you spend in the year idea. The lowest must be lifted up by for oil for your lamps when it is too the highest-lifted into self-activity and dark to work nights?' They replied, full development of individuality. Any 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," said the problem relating to a lower race must poor woman, .. I fonnd that I save so be discussed in the light of this religious much in the year because I am blind, principle. and do not need a lamp; and I give it to send light to the dark heathen -The conception of mission work lands." which confines it to evangelism, pure and simple, is very meagre. It rather -A striking remark was made by includes the laying of the foundations Dr. MacGregor m the General Assemand the erection of the superstructure bly of the Church of Scotland. He read of the whole kingdom of God. It not in a very respectable newspaper that only means the saving of souls from de- the collection made for football alone in struction-it means their development the country-taking all that was coninto the image of Christ.-New York nected with it-amounted to £8,000,000 OlJurD8r. a year, while £1,500,000 was the total ness? For a mission teacher, who had sum raised in Great Britain for foreign lately entered the work in New Mexico, missions. spoke to one of the older girls, in whom she was especially interested, on the -Row strangely the good and the subject of bathing. She was met with bad are taken together from Christian the immediate reply: ".Oh, yes! me lands to pagan is seen in the statement bathes. Me a Presbyterian. Me hag to that in the South Seas the first word batbe. " usually learned is "missionary," and the next is " tobacco." And it is much -The Rev. E. P. Baker, of the to be feared that "whiskey" follows Hawaiian Islands, says that although hard after., his country is tbe smallest of nations, with a population of only 90,000, it has -The native Church of Polynesia more religions than any other, consid- sent 12 missionaries to New Guinea. ering its size. In one town alone were These were the first native Christians a Catholic church and 4 Protestant to reach the island, and they were all churches, speaking as many languages. killed. But this did not chill the devo- These held a sort of polyglot service a tion of the Polynesians. Then 15 mis- short time ago, in which there was sionaries were asked for, and 40 offered prayer and discourse in 5 tongues. to go. It was necessary to decide by lot who should stay at home. -" In the province of Quebec the ratio of Catholic to Protestant is 1000 -A Japanese senator recently got to 1." If this be so, then surely his hold of an exposition of part of the reverence, the Holy Father, should re- Bible. Reading it attentively, he pro- move thither if too much straitened fIX nounced Christianity a fine thing in room on the Seven Hills. theory; but the question was, Would it work practically? Thinking about it, -Farewells to missionaries appear to he became dissatisfied with his life, and be unprecedentedly and most encour- while in this state took a trip from agingly numerous this year. Take Okayama to Ozaka. On the same these as specimen cases, ot which tbe steamer was a Miss Barrows, and as he notice came almost within the same heard she was a Christian, he watched week: Tbe English Church Society her. Her deportment so impressed leads with 105, of whom 58 go out for him, that though not a word passed be- the first time. The Zenana Bible and tween them, he was convinced that Medical Mission took leave of 17; the Christianity was as good in practice as American Baptist Missionary Union of it was in theory; and on returning 27-an instalment of the 70 gone, or to home he hunted up a missionary, made go this year; the Canadian Baptists of It public profession of faith, and has 6 ; the American Board of 36 ; and the since been faithful in working for the United Presbyterians of 5. salvation of others. WOMAN'S WORK. -Eighteen workers were wanted in the Laos Mission, the native Christians -A little girl went home from a mis- were praying for them, and this was sionary meeting and said to her mother: the petition of one of the number: " 0 " There are only 8 missionaries in Siam, Lord, we beg you to send us these 18 but wben I grow up there's going to be teachers truly-not 17, but 18; not one more." even one left out-18 full !"-Field -If one person undertook to supply .~ the women and girls of India with Bibles, and was able to distribute 20,000 -Can it be that Calvinism also, being a day, year in and year out, it would so close to cleanliness, is next to godli- take over seventeen years to supply them all. ~ / -Can this be a "modern instance," week she secured the release of 2, 1 in or did it occur away back in the Dark San Francisco and 1 in San Jose. "

Ages? "Are you interested in zenana -The Woman's Missionary Society of work?" said one woman to another. the M. E. Church, South, has 38 repre- "I don't know much about it," replied sentatives in the field: 16 in China, 13 the other. "Is it anything like the in Mexico, 8 in Brazil, and 4 in the Ind- Kensington stitch ?" ian Territory. During this year 11 -In the New Hebrides women are have been sent out. In Mexico are 5 bought for wives, and payment is made boarding schocIs ar:d 11 day-schools, in pigs. The price varies in different with 1171 pupils, besides many women islands, from 1 pig on Fotuna, where under instruction. In all there are 53 women are plenty, to 20 on Santo, where schools with 2103 pupils. The appro- they are scarce, In some islands the priation for the current year is $94.245.

front teeth are knocked out before the woman is handed over to her husband. -The contributions to the Woman'R Foreign Missionary Society of the Pres- -Life and Light quotes from a letter byterian Church in Canada amounted concerning the work of Dr. Grace Kim· last year to $41,792, besides which a ball, of Van, Turkey, which says: "It balance from the previous year and is largely among the women and the other items brought up the total of its poor. This element of the population resources to $58,082. It has agents in has no one else to go to, for Turkish India, China, the New Hebrides, and doctors cannot see women, and will not Trinidad. In India the missionaries see the poor." fir:d the best opportunity for teaching -The Ponna Daily Telegraph gives the way of life to the women to be an account of the opening, by Lord through the women's hospital. Zenana Harris, Governor of Bombay, of a hos- and educational work is also well cared pital for women in connection with the for. Nine industrial and 3 day-schools Church of Scotland Zenana Mission. are supported in the Northwest Terri- It will be open to all, without respect tory and British Columbia.

to race or creed; at least three fourths -The income of the Church of Eng- of the beds will be entirely free, and it land Zenana Missionary Society was will at all times be open for inspection £35,600 ($106,800) last year. Twenty by a government female medical offi· new missionaries were sent out, making cer. It is mainly owing to the energy a total of 152. In addition, assistance of Miss Bernard, of the Zenana Mission, was given to 75 missionaries, 182 native that this important undertaking has Bible-women, and 365 native teachers.

been successfully carried out. Zenanas to the number of 3556 were -An industrial school for Mohamme- visited, and treatment was given to dan women is maintained in Guntur, 1049 in-patients and 163,098 out·pa- India, in connection with the American tients. Lutheran mission (General Synod), and AMERICA.

is said to be the only one of its kind in The United States.-The University the Madras Presidency, if not in all of Michigan has a Japanese student as- India. sociation with a membership of 13, and -The Occident of a late date says: has just enrolled 2 Chinese women as " To Miss Culbertson, the indefatigable students.

leader of our Chinese rescue mission -The following graduates of the Ohio work, it seems a profitless week that Wesleyan University sailed as mission- does not yield at least 1 slave girl aries September 12th: Rev. F. C. Hay- snatched from vice and bondage. Last ner, of the class of '90, and Mrs. Mabel S. Hayner, of the class of '91, for ian Territory-the Choctaws, Chick- Pekin, China; Miss Mary Harris, of the saws, Cherokees. Creeks, and Semi- same class, and Miss Lulu Frey, of '92, noles, 69,000 in all-have in bank and for Corea; and Miss Yukiye Nakao, of in the United States Treasury the snug the class of '93, in the art department, sum of $19,000,000, and besides own for Japan. 20,000,000 acres of land valued at $100,- -The Bible work in India has claimed 000;000, not to name live stock, grain, another of our American pastors. Dr. mills, etc. Moreover, they maintain Kellogg went out last year to take part 785 church organizations, with 422 in the new translation of the Scrip- houses of worship and 308 halls; and tures in the language of the Hindus. 28,521, or 41 per cent, are communi- Now the North Indian Bible Society has cants in the churches.

invited Dr. T. S. Wynkoop, of Wash- -The American Board gives the folington, D. C., to become its secretary, lowing statistical report for the year making Allahabad the place of his resi- ending October 1st: dence, and from that place directing the entire Bible work in Northern India, he Missions. . . •. . ••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . •. .. . •. 20 retaining also liberty to engage in some Stations…….. …………………… 96 evangelistic work, as the way may be Out-stations……………. ___ …… ••• 1,128 opened. Places for stated preaching…. . •.• . . . . . 1,828 Average congregations……………… 69,357 -The day of martyrdom is not over, Ordained missionaries (10 physicians).. 183 and not only in the Orient, but in the Male physicians not ordained (and 6 New World, sacrifice of life is still 12 called for. '1.'he bare announcement women)…………………………. 6 comes that H. R. Thornton, of the Amer- Other male assistants………………. 356 ican Missionary Association, at Cape Women (6 physicians, 185 wives) •• ••.• 557 Prince of Wales, Alaska, was murdered 219 by three of the natives in August last. Whole number sent from this country 562 Among the 35,000 Eskimos of that re- Native pastors… … ………… ……. 1,462 gion he was the only white man, and Native preachers and catechists….. …. 495 had communication with the outside Native school·teachers•….. '" . . .. …… 2,738 world only once a year. Other nati've laborers………… … . . .. 3,295 Total of native laborers…………… Total of American and native laborers Churches. …….. …. …. .••• ••••.•.••.. 442 Church·members.. … .• ……. .•.•… 41,566 Added during the year (about)………. 3,570 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson declares that Whole number from the first………… 125,598 the experiment of introducing reindeer into Alaska is successful. Of the more Theological seminaries and station than 70 imported from Siberia about classes:….. …………. .••. ..•… ..• 17 Pupils……………………………. 228 Colleges and high schools ….•……• , .. 65 two years ago, nearly everyone is in Pupils in the above …………. …. … 3,744 good condition. The moss on which Boarding-schools for girls. …•..•….•. 68 reindeer feed is more abundant in Alas- Pupils in boarding·schools for girls. . . . . ka than in Siberia, and the expectation Common schools ………•….. •…… 3,118 Pupils In common schools………….. 1,019 40,615 is cherished that they will thrive in our Whole number under Instruction…….. 48,585 extreme northwestern territory. Over Native contributions, so far as reported,S112,507 '.

100 more have been purchased this year_ -Reverence is one of the Indian's These creatures will relieve the scarcity strongest traits. His language contains of food under which the Indians have no oath, nor any word to express even been slowly perishing, and will furnish disrespect to the Great Spirit. If he material for clothing and many other swears it is because white men have uses. taught him. :A missionary said that -Under the heading" Our OpUlent one need never hesitate to preach to Indians," the Chicago Herald states that Indians in their own tongue for fear the 5 civilized tribes inhabiting the.Ind- that his mistakes may be ridiculed. Their reverence for God will not allow Cuba, and Italy, 47 of whom are orthem to laugh at His messenger.-North- dained ministers. The other 65 'are western Oongregationalist. mostly the wives of ministers or single women engaged as teachers. One is a -The Rev. H. V. Noyes, of Canton, medical missionary, and 2 bther laymen China, writes that toward the close of are engaged in active work–l in China last year he received from the Chinese and 1 in Africa. The oldest mission is Y. M. C. A. in San Francisco a draft in China, which dates back about 25 for $3200, to be deposited in a reliable years. There are 16 ministers and 20 bank as a fund for the support of a other missionaries in that country. The chapel in which tlle Gospel should be receipts from all sources for the suppreached to the Chinese. Recently he port of the foreign work last year were has received another check for $1000, $128,115. accompanied by the statement that another $1000 would soon follow. Almost Canada.-The Baptists of Ontario the whole has been contributed by the and Quebec resolved some time since to Chinese for the evangelization of their raise $10,000 for a Carey memorial, and countrymen. the amount is now nearly all subscribed.

-During the last six months, to Sep- -The MISSIONARY REVIEW echoes tember 1st, 175 colporteurs of the Ameri- this from the Pre8byterian: .. One of can Tract Society labored in 33 States the grand missionaries of our time is and Canada. Their combined time Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Pres- equalled 360 months of labor; they byterian Church. He has been in the visited 78,651 families, in 57,124 of Island of Formosa for many a year, which they engaged in religious con- and has endured much' hardness as a versation or prayer; circulated by sale good soldier of Jesus Christ. ' H e and grant 53,090 volumes of Christian stands on the same level for zeal and literature; addressed 2824 meetings; efficiency with Dr. Paton, and has faced found 6025 families destitute of all re- similar perils. He has just returned to ligious books except the Bible, and 5195 Canada for a time, and his presence families without the Bible. They found there is already quickening the mission- 16,110 Protestant families who rarely ary spirit in the churches."

ever attend evangelical preaching.

-During the current year the Inter- EUROPE. national Missionary Alliance has receiv~ upward of $100,000, and has sent Great Britain.-What charity can out 106 new missionaries. Of these 46 be finer than this in the great metropohave gone to China, 4 to Japan, 14 to lis? It is indeed a foreign missionary the Soudan, 9 to the Congo, 3 to South institution. The Strangers' Home for Asiatics, Africans, and South Sea Island- America, 2 to Palestine, and 1 to the ers, in West India Dock Road, Lime- West Indies. house, was founded in 1857 by the late -The late C. T. Sampson, of North Henry Veun and others, that the Asiatic Adams, Mass., bequeathed someiliing in London might not only finel a home like $500,000 to various benevolent ob- and a shelter, but meet with those willjects, and among them $100,000 each to ing to tell him of the Christianity of the the Baptist Missionary Union and the country which sends· missionaries to his Baptist Home Missionary Society, be- native land. Lascars, Punjabi claimsides making the former residuary lega- ants (who come to appeal to the Queen in person against the decisions of their tee to what is likely to be a large sum. local courts), Japanese and Chinese sail- -The Southern Presbyterian Church ors, Arabs and Soudanese, Zanzibaris, has 112 missionaries employed in China, Zulus, Negroes, Tamils, Singhalese, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, Malays, Malagasy, Welt Indians, and representatives of a dozen other nation- 140,000; Gaboon and the Congo realities, present themselves at the home gion, 318,000; African and Pacific from time to time. Some 760 were islands, 12,000; American islands, 48,- housed there during the past year; 000. Among her protectorates are Tunis, with 45,000 square miles; Mada- -The late John Horniman, of Croy- gascar, 228,000; Anam, 106,250; Camdon, a Friend, left legacies and endow- bodia, 32,400; Sahara, 1,569,000, with ments to missions and other institutions her recent accessions in Siam besides. amounting in all to £80.000. Some of the larger bequests were as follows: -There are in Italy, according to the The Peace Society, £10,000; Friends' estimate of Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, 60,- Foreign Mission Association, £12,500; 000 Evangelical Christians in a popula- Friends' Syrian Mission Committee, tion of 30,000,000, or 1 in 500. £12,500; Friends' Home Mission Commi.ttee, £11.000; Friends' Temperance -In Rome there are 30 cardinals, 85 Union, £2000; Moravian Mission So- bishops, 1369 priests. 2832 monks, and ciety, £10,000; Northeastern Hospital 2215 nuns. Ah, what a congestion of for Children, £10,000; London Tem- clerical gifts and graces I And this when perance Hospital, £5000; Howard As- such vast spaces elsewhere are so destisociation for Prison Reform, £2000. tute. Such plethora of piety on the Tiber is neither wise nor right. -The Missionary Leaves Association makes an encouraging report of its -Sore trouble has befallen the papacy doings. The general fund suffers while from an unlooked-for quarter. The special appeals are more easily respond- Bible in the vernacular has always been ed to. Thus, contributions to special under the ban in Italy as a Protestant funds amounted to £9239, and to the mistranslation of Holy Writ. But some general fund, out of which come freight- years ago by Martini a translation was age and administrati ve expenses, to made with notes, which in an evil £2220 only. The debt on this latter hour received the imprimatur of the has, however, been reduced to £553. Pope. And then, at the instigation of Testimony to the value of the M. L. A. *he devil, along came Sefior Sonzogno, is forthcoming in great abundance. editor of &oolo, and printed the same in numbers, costing about one cent each. -The Church Army (modelled on the So popular was his venture that 50,000 Salvation Army, with a difference) is copies were sold, and another edition is making itself felt far and wide in Brit- called for I So much dynamite may ain in toil for the masses. For exam- well lead to an explosion ere long. ple, the clerical secretary qf the London City Mission, which employs 480 lay- ASIA. men in the metropolis, has publicly stated that 11 years ago it was almost im- Islam.-Why is it not high time for a possible for him to find any evangelistic deliberate and determined and €,eneral men who were" churchmen," but that assault upon Islam in the land of the now there is a copious supply through Hindus, where the opportunity is bethe labors of the Church Army. yond all odds the best? Is lack of faith at the bottom of the lack of effort? The Continent.-France is again The Rev. Maulvi Imad-ud-din, who ambitious to colonize. She realizes was born and reared a Mohammedan, what she lost when Canada and the sent a paper to the Congress of Relig- Mississippi Valley slipped out of her ions in which he gives the names of 117 hands, and means to make up for it. Moslems of eminence who in Northern In Cochin China, Tonquin, and India and Central India have embraced Chris· she has 58,000 square miles, with a tianity, of whom 17 are clergymen, and population of over 14,000,000. Algeria Eugene Stock states that in the Punjab has _257,000 square miles; Senegal, more than half the native clergy were ing half of all the candidates for the once followers of the prophet. ministry. There are 800 native pastors in the broad field. .-In 1892 the BeirUt press printed 19,676,748 pages, of which there were -The recent riots in Bombay are to 8,882,000 pages of Scripture. Since it be known in history as the "cow war." was founded, it has printed 485,107,- At the bottom of the bloody conflict was 850. That means that for every single the weighty fact that the Hindu abomiworking hour of 1892 that press gave nates beef-eating as sacrilege, in juxtaout 6286 pages of Christian literature. position with the cognate fact that the And since its founding in 1822 it has Mohammedan holds pork in abhorrence. poured forth 2053 pages for every work- And it was over these dietary matters ing hour of every working day in every that they waxed furious and broke each year. other's heads.

-The American Board has in Turkey -A Lntheran missionary writes from 62 men and 116 women, a total of 178 Guntur of the forlorn condition of the preachers, teachers, physicians, etc. women: "They have little conception of how to behave in church. They sel- -The latest outbreak of Moslem dom take time to comb their heads or fanaticism in some of its features was wash their faces. They are always acalso the worst. This account of the companied by several dirty children. horror is given in a letter appearing in It is not unusual for them during sera recent Christian Observer (Louisville, vice to beat their children for slight Ky.) : "The Moolahs sent a Moham- offences; and it often occurs that a medan woman to Aghajan, a Christian neighbor outside will call to a woman in merchant of Oroomiah, to ask for the audience about some trifling affair, money. He refused to give it to her. and the latter will shout back. At She reported to her friends that Agha- other times one will give a child a cujan had insulted her. whereupon a large cumber to eat, immediately all the other crowd of roughs, that needed only a youngsters will begin to clamor for the word from their religious leaders to rush fruit, and some one will be sent out for into any crime, gathered around his store with daggers, swords, guns, and it general supply." stones; they dragged him from the store and carried him to the court of their -This'!ncident occurring in the Mamosque, where they murdered him with dura field shows what it costs to come fearful torture, putting his head on a out for Christ: Four families have been rock and with other rocks beating it influenced to return to Hinduism, which till: his brains came through his mouth_ they had left two years before. First a After that his body was pierced with son, then a wife and her husband, then 35 daggers; some cut his ears, some his others weakened and went back, saynose, and others pelted his body with ing: " We can stand this thing no stones. Then they put a rope around longer. We must have friends; our his neck, and together with a dead dog lands and business and our whole living they dragged him all over the streets of are mixed up with our Hindu relation· the city and outside the city walls, ships, and wc cannot live alone_" One where they threw his body into a filthy man said: "l<Iy wife renders my life pond." simply unbearable, and unless she comes 1 cannot."

India.-There are 28 theological semi- -This from the Santal mission of the naries iD. this peninsula, with 850 stu- English Church Society gives the dents. Within a decade both the num- brighter side: "It was Handful-of ber and the strength of these institutions Rice Sunday. At the commencement have doubled. The Americans lead. hav- of the second service the women and girls brought baskets of rice to the com- imagination. The paraboIlc mould of a munion rails, where they were received, great part of the Bible-especially of and as the men had previously done, our Lord's teaching-is a puzzle to each knelt for a few moments in prayer; them. Thus, a. Hu-peh Chinaman. at for it had been suggested that since tracted to a preaching hall, and so much they had little money to give, each day, influenced as to destroy his idols and when the women take out the rice for become a diligent student of the Bible, cooking, they should put one handful came to the plissionary with a. verse he aside; then once a month this should could make nothing of. "I wish you be taken to church and afterward would explain it,'; he said. "It is sold, and the money should go to about taking up the cross and following the support of an evangelist chosen by Christ." He seemed to have thought a. the people themselves. And the out- great deal about it, and he said, holding come was 700 pounds. out his arms, " Would toot size do 1"

-Let us endeavor once more to get -A correspondent of the New York "a realizing sense" of the poverty of .Evening Post is authority for the statethe masses. Rev. Mr. Tracy writes ment that the women of China are the from South India that, according to very backbone of the nation, seeming careful estimates, taking the Christian community as a whole, one rupee (32 a. to be born with natural sense of honcents) or a little over, per individual per month, represents the average income. esty which is conspicuously absent That means $3.84 for a year's subsist- among the men. While the mendacity ence, or $19.20 for a family of five. of Chinamen is proverbial, the women And then what amazing liberality is in- are, as a rule, truthful and have great vol ved in his further statement that strength of character. They struggle "our people have given this yearin the bravely to re!!train their husbands from aggregate 8585 rupees. " ramshu drinking, opium smoking, and immoderate gambling, vices for some -The Baptist Telugu Mission has re- one of which most of them have a proceived within four years an increase of pensity. 57 missionaries, so that now there is a force numbering 85. Of natives there -Hau Quay, a banker controlling a are 66 ordained and 175 unordained number of the largest banks in the empreachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible pire, is said to be worth $1,800,000,000, women and 161 other helpers; a total and the richest man in the world. He of 530. There are 1979 villages contain· started lIS a laundryman. ing native Christians, and 210 of them have stated congregations, with a build- -Rev. Mark Williams, of Kalgan, ing to meet in and a person in charge. declares that a paltry $100 will do any The 65 churches report 1509 additions of these several great things in that secby baptism. The present membership tion: 1. It will maintain a boys' dayis 48,829. In 17 boarding.schools 551 school of 25, as it will pay the rent of male and 398 female pupils are taught the room and salary of the teacher. 2. by a force of 60 teachers, and in 12 caste It will maintain 3 boys in a. boardinggirls' schools there are 42 teachers, with school. 3. It will pay the salary of 2 659 pupils. The village schools number native preachers. 4. It will pay the 557, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and wages of 2 colporteurs, who not only 2535 female pupils. The total number sell but explain the Bible. 5. It will of heathen scholars in 8011 the schools is support a station-class of 20 men, who 1432, and of Christians, 7576. spend all their time for three months in Bible study. China.-The people of this empire f!.l'6 .occide~tal ~ther than orielltw. in -A few months ago Ng-Wanchue, a pcholar and a mandarin from the prov- ince of Kwong-Si, was baptized in Canton. A few months before he had con· – A missionary tells of the devotion demned an outbreak upon the missiona· of a certain Japanese pastor whom she ries, but was told that they were wicked calls •• one of the noblest men I ever wretches, and a copy of one of their met. " "Not long ago the headman of .. evil books" was shown him, which a large government school here asked he took home and read. It was the him to give up his church, where he re- GQspel of Matthew. Later he secured ceives 20 odd yen a month, and accept from a colporteur the other GQspels and a position in the school at 100 yen a the Acts, then' Bought out a native month. He replied, without a moment's preacher and heard and believed. hesitation, • I am here to teach Chris- tianity.' The man went off and wrote -As yet the iron horse does not find him a letter, to say that if he would free course among the Celestials. Thus teach for them two hours a day they we read that the deified dragon is still a would pay him 60 yen a month and he practical obstruction to railway build- could still retain his church. The sining. The Tartar general in command gle-hearted pastor replied, • I have given at Moukden, the capital of Manchuria, my whole time to the work of teaching when the survey was made for a rail· Christianity;' and that was the end of road by the town, had the local sages it. He has a wife, four children, and investigate the matter. They reported his sister to support." that the vertebrre of the dragon which encircles the holy city would be broken -The first building for Christian uses if the long nails of the sleepers were ever erected in Tokvo is only 25 years driven into the ground. Upon the old, and now there are 92 churches and strength of that the engineers were or- chapels in that city. dered io carry the line away from the city and over a very marshy route. -Japan's railroads at present have a When the matter was brought to Li ·total locomotive equipment of 206 en· Hung Chang, he commended the gen- gines, 200 of which are of English, 4 of eral for his interest in the dragon, but German, and 2 of American make. The still expressed an opinion that the Mouk· last are of the mogul type, and were den route was the best for both dragon built at the Baldwin Works. The Gerand country. The affair would have to man engines are rack-rail locomotives be reported to the emperor. Where· built on the Abt system.-RaiZroad upon the general had a line laid down Gaeette. a few hundred feet from the former one, and the sages pronounced it all -The Japanese sense of music, as the right. people of the West apprehend it, is almost entirely unawakened. They -The American Baptists (Missionary have, as a race, no conception of what Union) have recently opened a mission it means, nor do they particularly care in the Hupeh province, with headquar· to have any conception.-Japan Mail. ters •• in Hankow or one of the cities adjOining," and sent 2 men with their -Little or no importance is attached wives to break ground. to the religious training of Japanese children. Whether the parents be Bud· ]apan.-As an instance of Japanese dhists or Shintoists it matters not, for in liberality in the cause of evangelization, either case the children rarely take any an old woman who had been scraping part iu the religious life of their parents together for years a little money to en· or elders, and indeed usually grow up sure for herself a fine Buddhist funeral in blissful ignorance as to what it is all recently gave the whole sum toward about. True, they may be occasionally building a Presbyterian mission in her taken to the temple and taught to rub native district. tlleir palms together, clap thrice and in- cline their heads toward the shrine as they toss their offering of rin through Beside the two graves, only a few the wooden grating of the huge money months old, there arise hymns of praise till. They may have some vague no- daily, and every Lord's Day witnesses' tion that there is something meritorious the gathering of 30 or 40 native Chrisin all this, but nothing more.-Popular tians to remember the Lord's death in Science Monthly. the little chapel. We have a church of 46 members now; when Coote died AFRICA. there were only 5 Christians. "

-There are said to be over 30,000 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Kaffir members in the Wesleyan missions, and they are professed abstainers -Mr. Henry E. Clark, of Madagasfrom intoxicating liquors. The Wes- car, writing in The Friend, says: "The leyan Mi88ionary Notices gives an ac- Imerina Native Missionary Society has count of the experience of one who gave agreed to do its utmost to send out 10 up the use of both the native beer and new men in the next 2 years. Two of tobacco. "He had gone home that these have already gone; they are fanight, thrown the beer away, and de- ther and son. The father is one of the stroyed the pot; heaven came down into very few now left who were teachers his soul, and it was blessed (mandi when I came out in 1871. He was kakulu /); he assembled his family for placed out by Joseph S. Sewell, and prayer, and it was mandi kakulu; he has only just left on llis appointment as went to his place of private prayer missionary to Befandriana, a large town among the rocks, and it was mandi in the northwest. Including these 2 kakulu, God Himself filling his soul the society supports 12 evangelists and with the joy of salvation. In the night teachers, and partly supports 4 others. he awoke-still mandi kakul1t >' but turn- The total income of the society is about ing to seek a live coal with which to £160 per annum, including £30 from light his pipe, the ubamnandi (blessed- the London Missionary Society, and £10 ness) vanished, he knew not where or from the Friends' Foreign Missions Ashow; but there and then he fought out sociation. " the matter." -In 1875 a Wesleyan Mission was -Rev. H. Richards writes from Banza started in New Britain by Rev. George Manteka, on the Congo, that he had Brown, who had already labored 15 baptized 120 since January, 1893. He years in Samoa. Forty-one churches says: .. At 3 out-stations we have have been built, in which, with other preachers who live in grass huts, like preaching places, 6000 regularly worthe rest of the natives, and the only ship. There are over 900 church-memdifference between the preacher and the bers, 1300 Sunday-school scholars, and heathen is, the one is clean inside and 45 of the converts are local preachers. ' out, the other filthy; the one dressed in Last year these natives gave £150 to the a clean loin cloth and shirt, the other missionary society to send the Gospel nearly undressed; the one has a bright, " to the regions beyond." shiny, intelligent, happy face, the other a sullen, dull, suspicious, unsatisfied ex- -In the island of Celebes are 200 pression. Both are Congo, but the one Christian congregations and 125 schools· a Christian, the other a heathen; the Here, too, Christianity conquered cannione lives, the other is dead." balism.

-A missionary writes from the Balolo -During a recent'revival in Formosa Mission on the Upper Congo: "We more than 500 people banished idols have passed through dark times, and from their homes, and a heathen temthe hand of God has been heavy upon ple was converted into a house of worus; but God is blessing His word here. ship, dedicated to the true God.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great